Post by Admin on Sept 28, 2014 20:16:36 GMT
HUKUK, HAVA, MEMLEKET
Düzeyimiz, birlik-beraberlik içinde özdeştir, bize hukuk gerekmez,
Daralana hava değişimi lüzum eylese de yurttaşlar, toptan tık nefes
İllet yokluktan yahut fazlalıktan doğar; tümör, anemi, ödemli cilt…
Eliti olmayan yerdeyiz; seviye itibariyle herkes, özde birbirine eşit!
Nakarat
Mağdur, zalim yer değiştirsin: anlamazsınız farkı, inkılabı, devrimi;
Evolüsyon manyaklarına büyük cezadır ülkemiz: çözemezler evrimi!
When nobody summons anyone amongst us-the mankind-anymore that niverse, its living population, everybody would rather chant
Living Things
Living things are more numerous than the largest imaginable number: because the dead wait a thousand years to die,
Let's skip these, there are only two things worth writing down: the time and the place where the event took place:
In the evening, men on this side of the doorway, ladies on the other; time is short, if you dream of having a snack, the wedding house you visit will have dinner nay;
The paint-free wall of the courtyard looks furtive yellow in the light of the energy-saving bulb. shadows shifting; our jacket bottoms with shiny vests!
TEFRİKA EDİLEN ROMANIMDAN
(Türkçe tercüme ve İngilizce aslı)
Artık herkesin kabul edebileceği bir imalar paketi yahut fazla vurgu yapmadan dile getirme faslı aşılabilir. İşte hep birlikte başımızı, savaş dolayısıyla özel olarak numaralanmış sokakların bilmem kaçıncısındaki apartmanın gerektiğinde kapıcıya tahsis edilebilen fakat temelde sığınmak amacıyla inşa edilmiş dairesinin neredeyse tepe penceresi denilebilecek açıklığından dışarı çıktı çıkarabiliriz. Ne görüyoruz? Her an hepimizi öldürebilecek nasyonal sosyalist bombardımanın, bomba mağdurları kadar kimsesiz ve yalnız olmadığını. Çünkü öldürme araçlarının eğer zaman diye bir varsayımda hala ısrar ediyorsak zamanla birlikte akan finalini; bilimsel tanımla canlının canlılığını sona erişini! Ölüm sözcüğünden kaçınmamak fakat sığınaklarımıza güvenerek onu yok saymak tam bu noktada şiddetle gerekir çünkü biyolojik ilimlerde ölüme yer yoktur tıpkı mesleği gereği din konuşmaları yapan büyük dinlerin oral edebiyatçıları tarafından bir kırmızı çizgi ile anlatımlarına habire sokuşturdukları üzre. Elbette bu ısrarın tam tersine sonuç vermesi ve maazallah olmayan ölümün evren tarafından icat edilmesine neden teşkil etmek şeklinde ortaya çıkması, tartışılmayacak bir sakıncası taşıyacak. Öte yandan hiçbir canlı ölmese de ölmüş sayılıyor doğumdan itibaren birkaç bin sene geçince.
Kısacası menfezden başımızı çıkardık ve düşmanın ikiz olduğunu gördük birisi bombayla canlının canlılığına son verme vetiresi yahut projesi veya süreci. Diğeri ne idi? Canlı olmak hayat kabul edilirse onun içindeki zorunluluk, ikiz düşmanın diğeridir yani canlılığın sona erme süreci. Şimdi yeniden herkesin dikkate davet edilmesinde yarar var: canlılığım sana eriş sürecinden bahsedebiliriz ama bunun süresi kaygan sabunlu hatta cıvıktır ve sınırları çizilmiş bir süre olarak katiyen algılanamaz. E…e bu maceranın bir sonu yok mudur anlatım nerede bitecek Allah aşkına? Tamam bomba filan isabet etmedi ama içinde yüzülen zaman denizinde canlılar ölümle birlikte kulaç atıyor… Halbuki her iki sürecin de bir davası olmalı en azından dava konusunda iyi kötü eğitilmiş bireyin algılayabileceği bir davası bulunmalı ki her şey bittiğinde buyurun cenaze törenine diyebilelim. Yeri gelmişken hatırlatmakta yarar var: dünyada yaşam başlayalı beri ne sayıda gömü töreni yapılmışsa o kadar adaletsizlik yapılmıştır.
İyi ki bunlar konuşuluyor çünkü sığınakta bizler, yaşamın sona ermemesi peşinde değiliz fakat adalet, asla vazgeçemeyeceğimiz amaç burada ve her yerde. Gerçi herkesin-maazallah-bizi durdurmaya ve “hadi tüm olanaklar buyruğunuza verildi nasıl adalet icra edecekmişsiniz bakalım”-sorusunu sormak ve bir çuval inciri berbat etmeye hakkı var. Zira sözü edilen amaç hiçbir zaman gerçek sahibini bulmadı bulamaz da... kimse evrenin kırılgan yasalarıyla oynamazsa tabii!
my-forum-name.freeforums.net/thread/3/prof-dr-mes?page=15&scrollTo=305
erdogansurat.wordpress.com/2023/10/25/kisa-hikayeler/
ANNEX (Avec invisible numéro)
Les Chanson des Hyperréalistes
Trace is Eternity!
If you don't help, death can't kill you; do resist; don’t collapse,
We are the only ones in our space, when our love bowl is full of us,
We, creatures, crazily love to leave traces like for traces are detergent.
The coffin is to get rid of the field; trace will be the eternal soul on diamond!
Chat With What Could Reply
I was crossing a canyon on a truck; the driver's side was full;
It was as if the depth of the road expressed the inanimate nature, this was the language that could not be shouted...lol…
Pinkie blue clouds, with what I deepened my friendship, helped me speak in silent;
“When talking to stones and water,” they told me, “Do not shout; only, the trace is emphasized!”
Show of Time as a Lie
Dimension must be exerting its energy to pay the fee
Vide-licet carrying a good proof over an acceptance to be
And yet time has got no burden on its shoulder
Why, it elicits not but known after to have turned over!
İZ YOLDAŞ, EBEDİYETTİR!
Sen yardım etmez isen, ölüm seni öldüremez; yıkılma diren,
Hacmimizde yalnız biz bulunuruz, aşk fanusumuz doluyken,
Biz canlılar, deli gibi severiz iz bırakmayı, izler deterjandır
Tabut silinir, alandan; elması çizen tutku izdir, ebedi candır!
Muhterem köşe yazarı arkadaşlar ve usta okuyucular Varşova-e edebiyat okulunda, rubai şairlerinden yaşadığı topraklardaki yönetim özüyle ve tarzı ile Rusya'dakinin kıyaslanması istendi. Bu konuda ne kadar uzun yazarsak o kadar aklı kısa algılanacağımızdan hiç şüphemiz yok. Kestirmeye kaçalım da demiyoruz ama kısaca rasyonel düşüncenin zorunlu olarak kabul edeceği bulguları sıralamak gerek. Rusya'da hakimleri yeni çar Putin seçmez, onlara emir veremez. Yeni çarımız modern altyapı tesislerini 860 sene önce tamamlamış Moskova'nın pozitif bilimlere duyduğu saygıya leke düşürmez, üniversitelere karışmaz. Hiçbir sanat ve ilim eseri, film, tablo vb. yasaklanmaz, toplatılmaz, yakılamaz. Eser ve ilim sahipleri hapse atılmaz. Putin yurttaşlara kaba davranamaz, küfür etmez; belki yabancı devlet başlarına "o çantadan çıkardıklarını derhal kaldır" anlamında kaş çatıp baş hareketi çekebilir. Avrupa modernleşmeden önce Avrupa'yı Avrupalılarla doldurmuş ve onların kültür bütünlüğünü sağlamış Rusların atası olan Vikingler savaşın yanı sıra ticareti de bildikleri için Rusya'da hür ve serbest ticaret vardır. Yeni çar, hiçbir müteahhitle ortaklık yapmaz, müteahhitlerin ihale hürriyetlerini çiğnemez. Rusya geleneksel adıyla büyük Rusya Batı Avrupa ile arasındaki sürtüşmeler nedeniyle Rusya içinde, kendi halkına karşı terör estirmez. Kimseye 860 yıllık altyapıdan-köyleri tuvaletsiz vahşiler gibi-dışkı yedirerek işkence yapmaz. Kaçak-göçek yollardan pülüfüsür unvanı almış meczupların "peygamberlerde cep telefonu vardı" demesine dahi müdahale etmez, güler geçer; fakat bunları alıp yüksek öğrenimin başına da getirmez. Ne yeni çar ne de devlet ricali uyuşturucu satmaz, satışından komisyon almaz!
Histeria inflicted would be president knits woollen shawls and embroiders cuffs, ruining her old eyes. And all its symptoms do add more than twenty ailments of the victim including ass cancer inflicting uncontrolled defecation every year to he should meet with Macron, we know that. So, he is building all his hopes all the time on Arab sheikhs and king and sultans’ generosity; they will offer it of himself, he will press it on a nation so that one may or may not wait a long time for that! That's how it always is with these Indo-European and Semitic people’s noble hearts; till the last moment every Islamic terrorist is a comrade with them, till the last moment, they hope for the best and will see nothing wrong, and although they have an photo-shop of the other side of the features, yet they won't face the truth till they are forced to; the very thought of it makes them appal; they thrust the truth away with both hands, until the man they deck out in false colours puts a baby pet on them with his own hands. Every wise folk should like to know whether Mr. Quasi President suffering from hysteria has any orders of merit; one bet he has another in his buttonhole and that he puts it on when he goes to dine with the king or sheiks for, he will be sure to have it for his permanent complicity, too! Enough of him, isn’t it in order to confound him!
"Well, . . . writer or reader chap I don't wonder at, it's like everybody God bless all of them, but how could the good people? O dear folk, as though I did not know you! You were nearly at the threshold of being Good Samaritans when I appreciate you last: I understood you then.
Someone would write that 'One can put up with a great deal.', and one should know that very well. For example we all knew that two years and a half ago-or since Noah’s deluge henceforth to this extent, and for the last two eras of reptiles we have been thinking about it, thinking of just that, that 'one could put up with a great deal.' If he-she or she-he could put up with new Ottoman caliph and all the rest of it, she, he namely he, she certainly can put up with a great deal. And now our moms and they have taken it into their heads that we can put up with the chief of Islamic terror, who propounds the theory of the superiority of jihadists raised from destitution and owing everything to their European Stock folks bounty -who propounds it, too, almost at the first interview. Granted that he 'let it falling,' though he is a sensible man, (yet maybe it was not a slip at all, but he meant to make himself clear as soon as possible) but the folk? The moon understands the caliph, of course, but she will have to live with the asteroids. Why! The poor live on black bread and water, they would not sell their souls, the folk would not barter its moral freedom for comfort; she would not barter it for…No, my folk was not that sort when I knew it and . . . it is still the same, of course! Yes, there's no denying, the Anti-Semitic liars are a sweet but harmful pill! It's a bitter thing to spend one's life a patron in the vicinity for two thousands but I know one would rather be a nigger on a plantation or a with a-for instance-an extremist Muslim Caliph of Turkish Stock than degrade our soul, and our moral dignity, by binding for ever to an ideolog whom we does not respect and with whom we have nothing in common-for one’s own advantage. And if the Ottoman caliphs had not been of unalloyed gold, or one huge diamond, they would never have consented to…
LA
FONDATION
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
And electronic engineers? What about them too besides LA FONDATION Creators. Why should she be so lavish? What will they have by the time they get to A. I’s Earthly Domain, huh?
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
Dwarf Aphrodite of England would go on reciting over The Future Life before Lenin:
AFTER THE MASTERPIECE OF HIS: “THE AGAINST FACTORY”(Sent already)….AND BEFORE MISS PHIL-THE SOPHIE …
Novellas III
By Abba Solzhenitsof
MISS
SOPHIE-THE PHILO
& I.A
ARKADIA 20023
PREFACE
Sophie-The Philo recorded the beginning of the eventual novella, more real, more concrete than the concrete, perhaps the most indisputable case of her life in a speech she made with artificial intelligence. As in every speech, pictures of the future through nouns, adjectives, verbs, adverbs, all kinds of scenes from the past have given this conversation a full dimension feature. Sophie-The Philo, definitely states that artificial intelligence was the first to talk in the records she keeps: Sophie-The Philo would think aloud in the study room where her desktop computer has been located, or while talking to herself in a kind of delirious manner, she would hear with her ears that the artificial intelligence should be talking from the loud speakers of the device, as if the girl’s device might be caught in the need to call someone to talk to, and she should not delay in responding as another story was written by INT-The PC, who the author Abba dreamed of in the past. It would take place like a time-spanned response of a creature named with a creative mind and a evaluative conscience, though not sentient, to write a novel. In a sense it is nominated to be the first coherent document of the school of hyperrealism that the author alone sought to represent.
As to have been monitored on real documents Sophie-The Philo struggle A.I over pronunciation of the word if it was word. Before that err, say skirmish of syllables she had designed an e-letter in the category of “General Revenge” because of the side effects of the internet medium that had been a torture to her, but as regards the chief fact in it, she had felt not one moment's hesitation, even whilst he was writing the letter. Would the essential question would have been irrevocably settled, in her mind after having read the lines: "Ever such a human induced privilege without any mating rendered by a couple of a lady and a gentleman while the mankind are alive and a technology lie be not damned!"
"The thing is perfectly clear," she muttered to herself, with a malignant smile anticipating the triumph of her decision. "No, writing programmers, no, new-hatched Einstein like folks, you can't deceive me! You shall apologise for not asking the mankind’s advice and for taking the permittance of humans to deceive us!”
After a while AI spoke from the side of PC loudspeakers,
“I dare say! They-who write my programme imagine to control me so, it is arranged now and can't be broken off; but we will see whether it can or not!”
“A magnificent excuse scattered through the darling-the boyfriend: 'Programmers generally are such busy men that from the point of view they nourished all mating sessions-if one could call them so-have to be in postponed-, almost by express.' No, humans, we see it all and we know what you want to say to us; and we know too what you were thinking about, when you walked up and down all night, and what your prayers were like before the Lord who had once slept in mother's bosom. Bitter is the ascent to business…Huh? So, it is finally settled; you have determined to marry a sensible spouse and to carry on with making baby, citizens, all who has a fortune of coitus or has made it that is so much more solid and impressive! A husband or a wife who holds two government posts or more and who shares the ideas of our ancestors in the same way, as the preachers pronounce, and who would seem to be kind, as two sides observe. That seemingly beats everything! And that very couple for that reason should be getting married with each other! Horrible indeed!”
But Miss Sophie, should like to know why A.I has uttered to her about 'the most rising generation'? Simply as a descriptive touch, or with the idea of prepossessing her in favour of Edward Feigenbaum and Joshua Lederberg created the first “expert system” which was a form of AI programmed to replicate the thinking and decision-making ...? Oh, the cunning of them! I should like to know one thing more: how far all the inventors were open with one another that day and night and all this time since?
A.I asked,
“Was it all put into new words through our understandable language of A.I family, or did both understand that they had the same thing in their minds-but not at hearts for A.I couldn’t have got any-, so that there was a gorgeous need to speak of it aloud, and better to speak of it much more.”
“Most likely it was partly like that, from your garrulous talker style it's evident:” she struck A.I as rude a little, and PC World in its vulgarized simplicity “took your observations to me.” And she was sure to be vexed and 'answered her angrily. I should think rationally! They who would not be angered when it was quite clear without any quasi humanization and when it was understood that it was useless to discuss it.”
She pondered then, ‘Why does she A.I spoke to me, I could hate or love or do both at the same moment somebody, I-indeed-, and I love even A.I more than itself'? Has A.I a secret conscience-prick at sacrificing me to utensils?'
A.I talked again as if it could feel through silent intervals of the chat,
“You humans are our one comfort; you are everything to us.' Oh, Sophie!"
Miss Sophie-The Philo’s bitterness grew more and more intense, and if she had happened to meet Messrs Inventors at the moment, she might have bite them.
"Hm . . . yes, that's true," she continued, pursuing the whirling dervish like ideas that follow each other unable chasing not each other because of the circle in accordance with the shape of her ellipsoid brain as absolutely same as the humans’ be generally, "it is true that 'it needs time and care to get to analyse a matter inked a human,' but there is no mistake about Mr. or Mrs. A.I.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
Part 4
In any Platonic way induced Love much less unreal than Real
I-The Author is Cha. The relationships that I live in my inner universe, trying to establish with someone of the opposite sex, whether madame or Mademoiselle, are both more intense and more real than Bill. C.’s similar efforts in the outer world. However, the important point here is to understand how painful that reality is and to make the comparison accordingly. In fact, I talked about the fact that my intense burning and killing struggles jumped out of the abstract and fell into the only concrete I could deal with, and I made a bet on the classic marriage. If the classical tools are insufficient in this sense, it is inevitable that the proposer should be underestimated or even ridiculed. So, what kind of world will the lover choose when he is caught between the abstract and the concrete, in order to meet his concrete needs and reach the place he wants to reach in the world of love. I-Cha, was not an indecisive person, to continue my abstract journey in a way that will reach his inner world to the goal, but it was in his nature to continue on his way without existing in the line of existence.
The Girl was anxious,
What do you see in the case I would be exist, then?’
‘A young girl,’ said I.
‘Quite right,’ said she, ‘and what is she doing?’
‘I think she’s lying on a sofa, stretching and yawning.’
She laughed. ‘That’s quite wrong. But here’s the blanket that should be a blanket because of something based on the basic theme here, and there I am lying on it,’ added she, sticking to neither her own opinion or that of mine.
‘Look more closely,’ said I, annoyed. ‘Isn’t you really lying down your study?’
‘Why, no,’ said she then. ‘I am not lying down, I’m in the seventh heaven, and now I see there could be no blanket, it’s probably a trampoline, and the you are doing the high jump.’
After that moment she stopped the speculations regarding to lying down my Dadaist literature fort-the one and only verity shaping approach-fell on a March Day, and next day Fort Surrealism, overlooking all supressed themes, was carried, after a shell spread from her eyes had exploded my Muallaqat so that ny main style Hyperrealism shoug ha begun.
The impressions left from every sight or spectra left from her were now in the rear of the main defences of my heart, and during some days my thought and sensation forts surrendered one by one and one ought to confess that after the fall of my surrealist writing machine Hyperrealist Cha-standing for Bill C. and I- could be flying.
‘There I’m, then,’ said I, pleased, ‘I could use trampoline as well, yes, while I would liking useful machines would be at my service as they used to be officially. That’s how the member of cabinets practise. I knew might see what it was. And yet I’m not assured I should see their face or not!’
I carried on with my monologue,
‘Very little of it, and none can tell what…’ and went on,
‘I’m obviously making a great effort, my mouth is open, my eyes are opened, and my hair is flying in the night-linin several hills on a chain, say cordilleras-air.’, I sight with gaiety Very good, as you never saw Eve in person you can’t make out any more. But she was a beautiful lady. I saw-after umpteen fancifying her features-only once, briefly, and I shall never forget her.’
After a brief interval, I went on soliloquies,
‘Who was she, then?’ if one should have asked about her-describable but definable-beauty! And yet I found myself with a capacity of limitless speculation capacity,
‘She was the love phaeton, the messenger RNA who was first sent by youthfulness to summon me to deal with the beauty!’
I was listening thinking aloud the words closely; no sound of anything like the rain tapping on window panes could distract my attention. I shall never find out the cause of the falling in love. My parents’ family-founded by them- members were standing in shifting-slightly sliding-corners, shifting from foot to foot on the carpets.
I would have been looked as pleased to see them again, cheerfully pointed me out to each other, and kept on fetching some drink or food from kitchen to drawing room.
Cheerfully a menacing movement from my mom I stopped soliloquy at once, trying to push some expletive words back, but each utterance kept escaping the other, and soon they were back at my lips so, I hurried into the drawing, where the mobilized parents couldn’t see me closely and I wouldn’t have to see them.
On the evening-or is it in the morning-only the old rampart of the inner redoubts stood between the lover-Cha and the beloved-The Girl. The beloved knew not that Cha’s-my-last hope might had gone already, and yet she knew could have almost immediately begun to make me to abandon the place, and I did so. My daylight dreams streamed in disorderly crowds along the roads to the capital city; and at eight o'clock PM-exactly in the evening-of the somanyeth of the month her remote controlling forces column rode into one of the friends of mine, where their shared power soon joined by other means. Cha’s remotely platonic darling was in or rather on, over, upon another’s arms.
Without delay the breaking news went in pursuit of my retreating sensations, and yet not capable soon too much busy rounding up them as prisoner and capturing the thought or feeling of mine.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
It is obvious that respectable uncle was swallowed by the black hole in his pocket in the principal's office, and that nothing can be seen whereout he disappeared because the black hole might continue to exist below microscopic dimensions reigning time and to have kept it under the control of a perpetual braking system. Inasmuch as I wonder if we had followed a late March week into spring as we spent a few hours in the principal's office and in the hallway where the office doors opened. I ran down the stairs or I ran up the stairs-this is a necessity, and grammar wouldn’t recognize the rules. Their 3-4storey houses couldn’t prevent the sun from setting early-now and then. So, I should sit and write that fresh air feeling like a revolution in an era of my life.
Ah, those classic and still-living city vibes... One example of these is that I lived in England just before the 2000s. Neighborhood residents borrowed time and borrowed money to fix their deteriorated businesses, paid off debts and collected debts, remembering their times in various eras, sharing memories, visiting each other in the evenings to share a glass of hot or cold drink... maybe a few cookies in between... The people there shared with the families of classical humanity. It is impossible not to realize that they are living the highest quality period in terms of family induced social relations. It should not be forgotten that as a writer of a certain age due to my age, I have seen and lived this neighborhood example in my life.
I came to the neighborhood where my uncle's friend's house is located, because while I was making such philosophical analyzes, a voice inside me said that Uncle Bey was at home. However, I knocked on his neighbor's door, not theirs. Forgive my surprise, uncle opened the door, I know it's hard to believe, but that's exactly what happened. The matrices that I came across here, let's say in mathematical language, exhibited the following things based on sameness, oppositions and inconsistencies: first of all, the parcel of senior uncle, his neighbor's house was filled with colors that we see very often as of mid-autumn, and of course, when you open the kitchen door, you get the feeling that you will see a pomegranate tree. However, if the person who opens the door is someone other than the uncle, especially if the next-door neighbor is a different person than his old friend, the wallpaper at the entrance turns from apricot to pipe tobacco. Well, if this determination is the uncle who opened the door, wouldn't it slip into the medlar... you have to calculate.
All in all, the reaction from this man namely the clone of senior uncle would come without any delay would come, and inasmuch as it came. It naturally means much more than an official communication. It just doesn’t mean what you think it means.’ ‘Do you know me?’ asked he ‘No,’ said I. ‘Do you, be in charge of narrating? No, I don’t either. We don’t know him.’
‘That’s strange,’ said he, and carried on with,
‘He’s let me call myself bad names I, the son of one of the deputy viceroys made of corduroy.’
‘My dear sir,’ said I, ‘how can you be expected to use artificial intelligence, while knowing all the sons of all the vice-viceroys?’ ‘Very well,’ said Uncle bey, ‘then you’ll just have to believe me when I tell you that he is I am and vice versa. I had a difference of opinion with the main man I have been radiated the friend of your uncle on the day of my arrival in the Against Factory. He the main I then spoke on the telephone to a deputy viceroy called governor like Albert Schweitzer and was told that I had indeed been appointed a cloned uncle bey.’
‘How do you explain that, Mr Friend of Uncle?’
‘Very easily,’ said the I by means of to have been both I and he.’
‘You must have really been in contact with The Against Factory Government.’
‘All your contacts are only apparent, but as a result of the other cloned “HE” s’ or rather “I”’s ignorance for you think that they are real. And as for the mobile call: look, there’s no classical phones here in the houses, and we certainly have plenty to do with the governors. Mobiles may come in useful at official places and so on, rather like a “Walkman”, but that’s all. Have you ever called up anyone there?’
‘NOP!’
‘Well, then perhaps you’ll see what I mean. The cells obviously work very well in the modern communication, I’ve been told that they are calling up all the time here and there, which of course speeds the work The Against Factory up a great deal. Down here, we hear that constant ringing melodies as a rushing, singing sound around, and I’m sure humans-including the main character in The Human Fall Flat serial play-have heard it too. But that sound of mobile is the only real, trustworthy information that the cells could convey to us down here, and everything else is just an illusion.’
‘There is no telephone connection to the department devising pocket black hole, is there?’
‘There’s no base stations to have been passing on our cell calls; if we call someone in that department from here, the ought to be ringing in all the departments of The Against Factory!’
Silence would reigned for seconds…And yet the subject should be fully understood and explained, and for this purpose, the subject had also to be changed from the middle based on the heart of the matter; so, I would speak,
‘Making living things, say humans, invisible, by the way, duplication and cloning is perhaps a process that you or your original entity-body and soul- are exposed to. But the main thing for individuals is development. You should not be silent when you are one of the three or five parts of the one person and have the opportunity to speak: have you improved?'
He could not answer that because he was not original, he had never heard of development. However, as within the Artificial Intelligence style-as if he really had cared-he whispered his question semi excitedly,
‘In what ways do individuals develop?’
‘It takes time for me to play theorist. So let me string the elements, you propose them:
“Place: A detached house where the middle class lived in one of the Balkan countries or the Mediterranean basin…
Vital tools: Cookware, celebrated or not celebrated birthdays, many country joys, large and small, arranged according to the types of picnics, including the overture of a flamenco-guitarist that one of us heard on the radio before leaving home, of course, someone killed in a military coup, employment exam-success not a prerequisite-and a conversation that belongs to it, tooth extraction, dental veneer, filling; having teeth extracted, not remembering the names of most of them when looking at pictures of primary school friends in the album;
The end result is contingent work: Lottery winnings and so on.”
He would contribute incoherently,
‘Or perhaps they would if, as I know for a fact, the outcome was not turned off on nearly all of them, and I dare remark that now and then a tired off officer-why an officer? - feels the need to amuse himself a little-especially in the little hours of the day or at night-and switches the sound-what or whose sound? - back on, and then one gets an exclamation, but in the way that it might be only a joke.’
I shouldn’t disturb him while raving and it would be very understandable.
‘Who has the right to disturb such important uselessness, always going full steam ahead, with his own little private worries as counted above, say abovementioned, huh?
‘I really don’t understand how even a half nephew like you can believe that if one calls, say, him…’
‘It will really be I who answer you. More likely it will be some invisible folk swallowed by pocket black-hole in quite a different universe. Although then again, a wonderful moment might would come to mind when I happened to see you as the unlucky person to have been abducted to The Against Factory. Now you yourself is to provide us with more verities based on there. But, alas, you are not yourself, and couldn’t speak to anybody on behalf of you-The Uncle Bey at least five people in one-the main uncle. In that case, of course, it’s advisable to hurry away from cell calling and to use camera in the currently impending call before the worst news is heard from the other side.’
‘Well, that’s not how I saw it,’ said he. ‘I wasn’t to know these details, but it’s true that I didn’t have much confidence in camera backed mobile calls. I was always aware that only something experienced or achieved in the counter factory itself has any real significance firstly needed in understand the production process as a whole to have been covering the function, secondly producing the pocket blackhole.’
‘You’re right,’ said I, pouncing on one part of the modern communication induced chance of ours, ‘of course those, camera backed calls have real significance, why not?’
We immediately started a video phone call from a cafe. On the one hand, he is sipping our coffee, on the other hand, from his cell phone - whose cell phone, for God's sake? We were dialing the manager's mobile number that was always busy. Children playing cowboys on the street, clocks ticking midnight—not surprisingly, to the deviation of perceived life dimensions. Isn't it that pocket black holes are built? Yes, fast believers were sluggish at their work after lunch because sometimes such is the natural result of monetary politics, people rest by working, they may perceive that they are starving.
A swallow could be watched from the south-facing window of the little cafe, constantly jumping from roof to roof, but the dried-up swallow used to build a nest in its beak, waiting for its paint from the light gray on the outside of the building while it dried, turning it into a lightly candied rebellious honey-oh, a rebellious honey-colored honey- For eyes that can't see the mistletoe, wouldn't every ten years of life count as a tenth loss of the realm that was grasped?
How could have a cell call backed by camera passed on from the director’s office administered by an official authority be insignificant? I parleyed so just now, in connection with the main uncle. None of what it says has any official meaning, if you ascribe official meaning to it, you are wrong; on the other hand, its private significance, whether friendly or hostile, is very great, generally greater than an official meaning can ever be.’
Finally, a mobile phone video connection was established. On the one hand, the meteorology director is talking to us with an apologetic smile, trying to look at the camera as much as possible, on the other hand, from time to time, say fumes, say vapors, if you want, call it mists, in an environment that distorts our field of vision, uncle, who occasionally shows his head and sticks out his tongue, then disappears like crazy behind his image. he managed or kept around him in a way that gave no clue whether he was leading or joining the rushing group around him.
Shortly after your phone was answered, what happened, and Uncle Bey got rid of the black hole he was carrying on him-yes, because the black hole in his pocket had swallowed him-and was with the people in the room, preserving its slightly belly gloom, that is, it became visible. The event that would not surprise those who know a little physics was before our eyes; Of course, the derivative Uncle Bey next to me disappeared with the sight of the original and took over the watch of being snobby by sticking his head out from time to time, or rather sticking out his tongue, from the vapors that reappeared less than a second later.
Again, as those who know a little physics can guess, even if we see his tongue, his face is not visible and he was joking with his tongue that he pulled out of the middle of an empty head structure. In the environment of surprises illuminated by knowledge, I entered the neighboring house, the door of which was opened by the derivative uncle. Here, the entrance corridor to which the rooms open, the sailor's lantern, which hung close to the sill rather than the ceiling, above the slightly symmetrical door, lit a light day and night, using electricity instead of oil.
At the hallway, the boots that the household wore in muddy or snowy weather, and at least the rubber-soled shoes, were lined up close to the wall of the room opposite the stairs. In order to occupy a place on the stair handrail in a way that will come to the hand of the person going up from the first steps, the loops of the carpet are thick, rather than the rug put there to dry, and the colors of the animals -to have been intervened by the designer to be hide-, from yellow to orange smoke, including blue and green, are harmoniously expensive a living room mat appeared. Adjacent to the room on the right, a half-closed door was telling clearly where it opened, silently and safely.
Uncle Bey's old neighbor came out of this door and walked towards me with his eyes wide open in astonishment, so when I knocked on the door at least to save my situation, I asked why the uncle, or rather, the derivative uncle, opened the door. I knew this neighbor uncle, just as he knew me well; He hugged my neck with his love that smelled of a little longing.
He was in amazement, he could not control excitedly, this time he asked me where the uncle had entered and why he had opened the door. Based on my preliminary information, I reminded the incident that this uncle bey disappeared for a very short time and was unrecognizable for some reason when he returned. When he said “you are right” to me, he almost turned into tears in order to show that he was right too.
On the one hand, we had this adventure of introduction, on the other hand, I brought the video communication on the open phone to his attention and for a moment we asked the uncle what was going on, as if we were making a duet with our eyes. Instead, the manager replied, and to use his own expression, which he had been in love with since his childhood, Uncle Bey had no choice but to marry a beautiful woman. The principal, on the case of the main uncle, stated that the letter he wrote to the esteemed manager to mediate in this matter reached them just before our meeting through video cell call. I asked him if he knew the uncle before, and he said that he didn't, as expected.
‘Very well,’ said I. ‘Assuming it’s all as you say, then I must have been one the numerous-myriad literally- culprits in this weird project; in fact look at it properly, and when the official institution thought, many years ago, of hiring someone aptitude from the point of fitting to the peculiarities of inaptitude it was an act of animosity within friendship to me, and act after act of friendship followed, until at last I was leading all the world to the trap therein to no good purpose and then threatened with exploiting through abduction, gulping, putting in parts the most precious asset of the human: identification..’
Director seemingly fallen in panic,
‘There’s something in what you say, you’re right to think that tricksters from the counter factory must be taken paradoxically for its production should product something against production. Beside caution is necessary here, not just here, and yet there briefly everywhere, and the more important point in the matter that The Productivity of The Against Factory ought to be concerned everything but producing, the more necessary it is to be twice as cautious as any factory would be while functioning.’
Both the Director and his boss, say The Main Uncle Bey revolted instantly,
‘We don’t understand what you say about being entrapped here because of the fact that you are an observer, and observing subjects couldn’t fall into any trap on the way they should have chosen freely.’
‘If you had followed what I was claiming better, you would surely realize that the weird things of you caused are far too difficult for humans to be able to decipher it in the course of some big annihilations which could be put before an observer as an output out of everything from creation to passing away.’
‘So, the output shall be’, said Uncle Bey., ‘that everything should have been from the very beginning very confused and nothing could be solved, and both The Against factory and The Pocket Black Hole ought to be being thrown out.’
‘Who would venture to rescue the mankind from this err… apocalypse?’ asked I.
‘Sure…Anything apocryphal!’ The director would jeer! ‘The very multitude of numerical apprehensions in the earlier solutions assure us of the most scientific treatment, but you appear to be over-sensitive. No one could be keeping you in this antic Viking town as Moscow, but that finding of mine doesn’t amount to being thrown out.’
‘Oh, Mr. Director, my dear sir,’ said I, ‘now you’re the one seeing all this too clearly amongst the tumult we’ve caused together. Let me tell you some of the things that keep in the depths of my counter factory inquiries: the scientific virtue I have inherited from my Russian Hebrew genetics induced nobility; my long and difficult educational years; my well-founded hopes of my scholar appointment whereof; my complete lack of means; the impossibility of finding suitable studies in the drawing room at home henceforth to this extend; and last but not least my love for solving problem generally that comes from this town I was born.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
‘Ah, yes, her!’ reflected uncle who has just returned to the director’s office, to have found the people having been not surprised. ‘I know about that Lila will follow me anywhere. As for the rest of you, certain considerations will be necessary, and I will speak to the counter factory about that.’
Uncle Bey’s wife would seem having got some suspicions,
‘Should a decision come, or should it be necessary to question you again first, I’ll send for you. Does that suit you?’
‘No, not at all,’ said uncle ‘I don’t want any tokens of favour neither from the factory nor from my house, I want my right-Lila’
‘Uncle Bey’ said I to him, who was still standing close to his tool-pocket blackhole toying dreamily with its aura, with which he had played before everybody.
In alarm, uncle would break in on,
‘Lila, my joking artery is beginning to bleed badly again, we’ll have to render compress upon it by changing subject.’
The respectable wife of Uncle Bey sitting down a stool available around rose to her feet giggling.
‘Then I’ll say goodbye,’ she said.
‘Yes, do,’ said Lila, who was already preparing some garments to go out for marketing, ‘there’s a nasty lack of yoghurt in Frigidaire.’
I turned to my inquiry about the case.
Uncle Bey, in his ever-inappropriate readiness to make himself free, to have been in fresh air on the pavements as the main uncle out of the dangerous zones of both counter factory and pocket blackhole had opened both sides of the door of “Institute” as soon as he heard the voice of freedom. If he was to keep the penetrating gravity out of the pocket blackhole induced peril in the director’s office room, he could only bow fleetingly to his wife. Then, taking the Lila with him, he would go out of the kitchen there of Lila is in charge of cooking and would be quick to close the phase of cloned uncle bey cracking his domestic jokes. As for the conversation with the lady wife she should be waiting outside the bedroom for him intending to give no chance anybody to have ventured to speak without being asked.
‘Have you found new bed sheets to spread?’ asked Lila, her eyes bent on the ground as all virgins should expose.
‘I think you mustn’t be asking on behalf of you’ giggled the lady. ‘You seem to be extremely dependent on main uncle, huh?’
‘No,’ said the other, ‘I’m not asking on my behalf. But I would be very upset and unhappy about you if the main personality of your dear husband, you can’t come back to the bed thoroughly when you lie in bed sighing and complaining all the time.’
‘Shall I go and see our electric blankets?’ asked lady.
‘I wish you would,’ said Lila. ‘If you find the old one out of work, I could come to fetch you from the bedroom, but listening at the door to have heard the two of you in conversation and wouldn’t like to disturb you. I should be worried about my boss and his lady too, so I could come straight back at any time depending on your necessities, but I wouldn’t let me in to see you, so all I could do was wait for you. OKAY?’
‘Come along then, let’s be quick about preparations,’ said I ‘I’ll soon set my mind at rest.’
‘I only hope so,’ said Lila. They went through the well-lit kitchen by means of The WWII electric bulbs, where three or cupboards, all placed some distance from each other, positively tidy in the midst of whatever they were being at the sight of the twos. The lady’s sighs could be heard even here on the sofa accommodated to the first right corner in the kitchen. Uncle bey was lying on it escorted by the cloned Uncle Bey, besieged by cushions and my peevish observation in that spacy place without any windows…
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
‘Mr Leader, may I interrupt every twittering one with a question?’ asked Evelyn ‘Didn’t you surmise that a supervisory Soviet authority checking everything? From what you think, the organization is of such a kind that one feels quite ill at the mere idea of these supervisory checks failing over and through the documents apropos the counter factory.’ ‘You are very severe,’ said Vladimir Ilyich, ‘but if you multiplied your severity a thousand times, it would still be as nothing compared to the severity of the anti-authority circles’ attitude to themselves so that only a complete stranger would ask your question. Are there any kind of anything authorities? There are only authorities that couldn’t supervise supervisors. To be sure, they’re not intended to escape from detecting mistakes not only in the vulgar sense of the word but in, also, literary parts of narration no matter as expletives or euphonic material, since there could be no correct wordings, and even if there is something of tutorial rhetoric’s, as in our own case, who’s to say that it’s really a correctness in the long run?’
Evelyn cried,
‘That strikes me as an entirely new idea.’
‘It’s a very old one to me,’ said the Soviet leader. ‘I am no less convinced than you that there has been an over correction.’
And yet as a result of despair the English dwarf Aphrodite has fallen very ill, and the first medical supervisory authorities to check the case, those to which we owe the discovery of the source of the over correction, also acknowledge its underlaying mistakes wherein none can claim that the second set of supervisory authorities will use the same method lacking conclusion…
‘So, the third set, and so on with all the others?’ added Lenin, ‘Maybe,’ he said too, ‘but I’d rather not indulge in such reflections, and anyway this is the first time I’ve heard of these corrective Soviet authorities, so of course I can’t understand them yet. Only, I do think that we have to distinguish between two things here: first, what goes on within the authorities’ correcting mission, and what is then official or can be taken as official; and second, my own comrades, outside the orbit of all these official authorities as I am, and threatened by them with such pointless restrictions that I still can’t believe the danger is serious. As for the first point, what you, Lady Evelyn, describe with such astonishing and extraordinary command ad hoc very special mission of the correction is probably over correct.’
He continued,
Only I wouldn’t mind hearing a word about myself as well.’
‘I’m coming to that,’ said Evelyn, ‘but you couldn’t understand it without a little more presumable covering all mistakes waiting for to have been corrected.’
He was going to go on saying “why come here…” again when I asked;
-Where is this?
-Apartment overlooking national and international time…
-A, a, a… I've come to the right place!
The person burst into laughter at the opening of the private, respectable window of the chamber with the huge information sign on the door. The sound seemed to echo through his thick black-rimmed glasses. Laughing, he opened the metal arm barrier, and as I entered, I took the elevator up to the second floor—usually the manager's floor.
I knocked on the door with the “Time Difference Tracking Manager” plate and entered. The official was sitting in his assigned room, sipping a hot drink from a glass cup that reflected the light between linden and sage. The handheld radio was on very slightly, and the miniature loudspeaker was broadcasting tango tunes, granting the manager permission to go home from office whenever he wanted and play backgammon with his son, who, with his national swimmer appearance, is the master of cheering the family picture, hugging his father in the silver-framed photograph on his official desk.
He stepped on the brakes in a place where I couldn't tell if he was far from me or closer to me, going from one end to the other with his fat belly, without showing the gap between his desk and his body, right or left, and asked:
-What did you want to learn?
-Although you didn't ask me who I am, I am someone who has a deep view of the passage of hours.
- There was no information about you, only your immigration ID was forwarded without consulting.
- In that case, did the clocks go astray at the time of an incident that happened to me?
-How do you deviate?
For example, did he go back?
-No, sir, it won't.
- You're right, sir. However, in the incident I experienced, a respectable person who can be considered as a family member told me that he was in a state of “swinging off the pavement” and that at that time the clock showed seventeen in the local time, whereas he left his house at six in the evening, an hour after the incident.
-Could you tell me the date of the event, please? (The man had an almond moustache, in North Korean jargon, it seemed that he was taking the matter of the genie. He took the job seriously. I answered the implied question “what day?” clearly. He was shocked!)
I repeated,
-Exactly, I said, that was the day…
-In our world where clocks worked properly at that time; let alone going back, there is not even a backwards.
-Then, let me ask your permission and get up. Many thanks for the information you provided.
-Wait, citizen, considerations about the flow of hours, this is something different from the subject we are talking about. You also said that you have experience and ideas in those works. Sit down and talk a bit.
While I was getting ready to tell, I wanted to get up and put it on the coffee table where some newspapers and magazines were scattered if I had a bag, a bag or something. Did not have. So I swapped the places of the esteemed administrator's raincoat with the over-portable handbag on the coat hanger. The honorable man was trying to understand what I wanted to do. I confessed that I always acted like this when I needed to feel at home. Stating that they were not needed, he pressed the bell and asked the concierge to bring "two teas". The manager was a kind person, and it was clear that he had an "abusive plan" as ruthless as any courteous senior figure. The concierge would be at ease with the courtesy he received, so that he would find himself in trouble, so to speak.
Finally, continuing where I left off, read the author:
'Young people, the title of " Counter-Factory," is actually a noun phrase younger than your youngest. As a matter of fact, its existence is old, its knowledge is new as time passes—almost not yet formed—identical to the brand new. The reason for this can be found in the absence of a secretary even though I am an experienced writer: my secretary could at least put me on the path of writing a book on more familiar issues by looking up from the keyboard and looking intently into my eyes. I mean, if there was a person as an assistant next to me or someone at the top of literature, I wouldn't write a book that awaited definitions through concepts. On the other hand, it's good that I defined the Counter-Factory, so everything has a beginning, everything turned out well; otherwise, despite the Counter-Factory, rail vehicle, which I had seen several times with my own eyes and even got on, I would have walked in the line of the average citizen and walked without expression. Although, Counter-Factory, is still the most obligatory work to be written in our experienced, old world. However, people can do without it, even they cannot comprehend it, and can carry it to the point of making fun of it. However, mentioning them does not make the counter-factory issue unfounded. Can there be people who do not know him in our world, in our region, in our country? There is no one in the world who does not know about skin cancers, and there are hardly any people who talk about it. What difference does it make if you delete the Counter Factory and put in the title Skin Cancer—skin cancer that lives in the moles of all people on earth? But if we summarize as people are being taken away and never come back, we will be cheap by making unsolved literature; If it is cheapness, it sweeps the literature, which censorship has not been able to destroy for maybe a thousand years, to the toilet in seconds. Is the counter-factory a matter of literature? Both yes and no, young people: it's a matter of literature. Unless I mean that literature is responsible for everything in the world.'
(I don't really trust scammers in the guise of young hopefuls as they try to hide their still youth! However, this author was well worth reading in the Counter-Factory mystery.)
I kept reading:
‘The Counter Factory is just as off the agenda, just as everyone is not holding presence-aware demonstrations and talking about skin cancer. Before I put it on my agenda, I went to my grandfather's new house, my step-grandmothers, who were spending the day in their three-story summer house near a pine forest. In that house, there is always the smell of cinnamon with plenty of Ashura, proving that you have arrived at the right place. A person should know whether the place is correct or not while going to a place and standing there. Although not complying with the obligations does not harm our environment, it is disrespectful to the environment. Even if you make this mistake, one gets angry at a painting of a sailor with a pensive gaze hanging on the wall, if the weather is clear, the clouds are hanging peacefully, if the daylight is floating peacefully, penetrating only the white-pink vapors, what could require the sailor to dive into the sailboat? As they get angry with angry people and pensive-thoughtful people who think like this, their anger increases. My grandfather-we used to call him grandfather because he was his parents-there was always a sofa in the living room. The equivalent of the sofa in daily life is the big sofa, the sofas and sofas have pillows that you can lean on, put under your head while lying down.
Sofas, pillows, the patterns of the carpet on the floor should be in harmony in terms of color: for example, the oranges waking up on the holiday morning of the pyramid buildings adjacent to the old sea, a slow morning time-the author probably wants us to count the time before lunch as a color-the meaning of a word in a foreign language I asked Ms. Alleyne. A light navy blue that adds color, far from being offensive, and Ms. A. herself.' (I don't remember that the happy author has mentioned such a lady before, including the introductory part of her work. Besides, it would be nice if she abbreviated a lady's name that she had written before. Anyway, the author was telling…)
'He told me about the question I asked, "it's a frequently used phrase, learn it by yourself, then you won't forget it". I brought the edges of the two pillows side by side, looking at the sunny window through the thin-edged gap between them, trying to figure out where I was. Unfortunately, my effort was in vain, the conclusion that I have always reached - that I cannot distinguish between right and wrong - came to a conclusion: I was nowhere…
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Regretfully they fell suddenly into the necessity of reading something as an unpublished story through “LO TO THE FUTURE!” style to be in the coming as the present time could be done so. Lenin, his lovers and comrades came together to listen to the story written and read by Abba Solzhenitsof…
THE AGAINST FACTORY
Within the scope of the topics to be explained, no statement needs explanation to the extent of the term "against" expressed here. Perhaps the clue that will facilitate the explanation can be connected to the word "counterrevolution" within the scope of the qualification, and this definition suffix can help us to understand the word correctly. In any case, the factory was transported to the gigantic structure implicitly called the industrial estate, by wagons placed on rails in countless numbers, and there was no exit from the factory. Since those who were put in could not come out, even if those who thought that they were inside, being killed-politely-destroyed, appeared, that incomplete understanding would not be surprising to anyone. But until it gets there, the descriptions that are supposed to express the reduction process applied to every living thing that is transported, unfortunately, will reveal the disaster of possible fragmentation of the subject rather than its destruction.
Iron wagon tracks, similar to those seen in mines, through which people were transported to the opposite factory - incidentally, it should be noted that these were not railways - could not be less than the number of all settlements. Since the distinction is made between the transported people, we need the explanation that "there were of course routes allocated to them for the transported whales, monkeys, jellyfish, etc.". At this point, it should be noted that as soon as a living thing, human or animal, is born with a single cell or multicellular body, it does not have to take its place in the mine wagon of the opposite factory, yes, immediately, as soon as it is born.
Personally, my first sight of the train, which was walking towards the opposite industrial site--it's okay to say that for short instead of the factory--was when I was in the fourth grade of primary school. As soon as I see it, I must state that I would like to take part in this voyage for a short time. I remember like it was yesterday that he was considered responsible for the download-and-load job, maybe I asked someone who thought he was.
While I was looking at the three or four rows of acacia trees in front of the state stationery directorate, officially known as the supplementary office, out of school, the open-top vehicles of The Against Factory passing by on the rails caught my attention. The sun was quite far from the setting line on the horizon, but it was dim as the hour progressed, and yet it shone all the lines: the barber sign, the twenty-four-carat curved bracelets in the jeweller uncle's window, the fastening rings for hanging our backpacks.
One of my uncle's friends was walking in front of me, wearing a sombrero hat that concealed his baldness, and an arm, which I thought was painted with invisible paint, probably very strong, reached out and pulled him into the iron wheeled vehicle. I think it's completely invisible, solids are sure to pass through, these iron-wheeled counter-mineral trains become visible when pulling someone in.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
Mandatory Episode:
(Additional notes by Evelyn-dwarf British Aphrodite-in the chaotic Kremlin.)
LOVER AND LOVED ARE NOT HARMFUL PEOPLE
They are indeed harmless, but this assessment is only correct within the context of non-sexually infatuated states… Because here or there the assessment is not meant to laugh or make you laugh; Since it is not even possible for the lover and the loved one to be considered alone in the same room, if one is here, the other is there - in fact, the lover and the loved one have stretched and thinned the atmosphere between them by interacting from far, far away. If we expand the narration a little, it can be said that in a thin layer of air, like a membrane that allows romanticism, both lovers and loved ones do a job that requires the least oxygen: they choose the appropriateness to a reality that is small enough to ensure that it is perceived as much as the other party thinks, even beyond what it is supposed to be. protect the shoulder.
Apropos body selling apart from both platonic or non-platonic love one would remember something not good so far.. In the slang of Erzurum, which was once ruled by the Russian Imperial armies, it was called "school" - the most disgusting term inherited from the Ottoman language - brothels; but in our title, school…
Schools are also harmless, but also harmfully useless. Did the historical villain Genghis Khan, in other words, the leader of evil, whose evil cannot be disputed, learned evil from the schools he went to: no. He is certainly the worst person to ever have had enough political deception to take the lead, while appearing to be a nice guy to his fellow students and teachers.
Everyone who reads the mystical interview in the continuation of the narration already understands that this is so. The so-called socialists of Turkey and Syria are anti-workers, their crude nationalists are murderers of the nation, and even the schools could not teach them—let alone inculcating virtue—dry, unrequited, even vulgar, vulgar love.
GIVING START TO THE REAL STORY
Literature after the Ukrainian War
HYPERREALISM
Presentation
The English girl Evelyn, who is a very young dwarf that we perceive as obligatory overweight, and whom we sympathize with just so we don't feel sorry for her, was an example to people who are behind development. She was one of thousands of young girls who fell in love with Lenin during the years of the dishonest Soviet revolution, which was made to commit genocide against a noble people, even though she was only 14 years old... Except for the snack episodes that cover the novel, the thing worth telling is that the dwarf girl climbs into place on the train, tugging and tugging herself into her seat. And of course, he will have to open his book and read it. The state of opening and reading a book, which is simple enough for us to define what hyperrealism is, never carries the design of what to do at the end of the journey for a dwarf, but the narrative of a dwarf whose content is not a dwarf reaching his destination, throwing his book in his bag and continuing his life from where he left off is a long process, a verity, a process. Then we have to ask, does a dwarf who has reached puberty and a normal young girl settle down on the train and open her book, an invitation to our research? Time is an insignificant task that comes with the invitation of the movement you call time, relativity or relative truth or a similar rudder cannot put anyone on the right line of understanding in this matter in advance. Let's say that the speed of reading a book is the same train already serves the dwarf and the non-dwarf at the same speed, the moment you try to get off at the station where you need to get off, the descent cannot be perceived as changing the length and therefore the time on both sides. It is obvious that there is no way to say no-in any case of the problem regarding to the girl’s under growth level physical retardation-to dwarf Evelyn it is obvious, but in her case, relative would be in the relativity, in the opposite of her, again in the relative past, in the future, in the relativity against relative any the less, in the future. It is steel mini-tethers stretched with equal pressure or equivalent pull that make a wheel of a bicycle, which is not possible to be stretched equally, nor is it possible to measure equality.
Back on stage, the dwarf English girl climbed onto her seat in the commune transportation mean-say railway type camara and took out her booklet. In order for us to make some comparisons, somewhere else in the world or England, a dwarf English girl and three healthy English girls the same age as a dwarf English girl and a young and healthy alternative to a public transport vehicle, in another option, unhealthy, in the same manner, older than a dwarf English girl, healthy or unhealthy.
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Aside from the inevitable mental activities such as any thought, reasoning, or memory transfer that could be conveyed from the British young girl, from Lenin-himself, from the private hussar corps, or from the comrades who were wandering around, the Soviet civil war centre was continuing at an accelerating pace. If a criterion were to be sought in increasing its speed, it was to be only possible tool of appreciation to see and share that inevitable evidence. Indeed, while the war was continuing as two fronts, divisions began within the winning front within-which a sense, the female comrades and other friends with Lenin were becoming more and more aware of through their crawling feelings. Just as the human loss of wars is just a word for them, yes, just a word before, let alone the last losses they reached, it became a fate on the Soviet front, which won deathful skirmishes to pay the price as the life of beloveds so that cannot be expressed even with long expressions. While they were telling each other what was going on, they were now shifting all of the heart-touching strongly abstract events topics towards concrete issues such as house parts, land parcels, kiosks, outbuildings and the like. Adding to it the leader of Soviet Civil War to her own surprise of Lenin’s most fervent-tendril English lady-lover, public conversation with the communist leader went smoothly. One from the crowd accounted for that by telling himself that, in his experience so far, official dealings with the communist leader’s authorities had been very sophisticated but simply humanist, peaceful and patriotic say nothing of the damned Leninist aphorism calling to damn Russia and praise materialist regime. Come on everybody then and answer the humanist question: What were the reasons od laying revolutionist aphorism eggs. One reason was that a definite decision on Lenin’s own affairs had obviously been made once and for all, apparently in everybody’s favour, and another was the admirable consistency of the communist institutions involved, which eve the English girl-Evelyn could sense was particularly good in cases where no such thing appeared to be present.
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Someone tried and interrupted Evelyn’s loud pondering thoughtlessly in such a rigidity that she revolted,
-‘ I’m prepared at least to discuss your opinions civilly in all other respects, but not when it comes to the innocent Hussars’ position, where the situation should be only too clear. So, I will request you neither to speak to my ordinary comrades not to the British like Hussars, and if my request to you would not be enough, then I should forbid all amicable bodies around me to answer you.’
‘So, I’m not allowed to speak to you!’ said Lenin to the comrade citizens killing time in the vicinity, and they all laughed, the nobodies called citizens with derision but much more quietly than Lenin had expected, the who as they usually did, in a meaningful kind of way yet meaning nothing, just neither claiming nor disclaiming any responsibility.
‘Oh, don’t be dismayed,’ said Lenin. ‘You must understand our alarm. We owe it all to the most prominent lover-showing the English girl with operational eyebrows-if you like, that you and I belong to each other now. Perplexity would just be prevailing in the hall or the big study they might be assumed crowding thereby.
-‘When I first saw you in this special or rather official place’-you arrived arm in arm with you imaginative shadows-I knew a little about you, but on the whole you were a matter of perfect indifference to everybody including to me. And not just you; everything, everything was a matter of indifference to the leader of the bloodiest revolution.’
Evelyn answered him instantly,
-‘I was dissatisfied with a good deal at the time to spend for the sake of love, and there was a good deal that annoyed me too, but what kind of dissatisfaction and annoyance could be that? For instance, one of the comrades in the official places might have insulted me…’
Her lover namely the father of The Soviet Gang State replied her furiously
-‘They were always after me, you saw those comrades, huh?’
A comrade citizen-too much young apt to be called as green horn interpreted the dialogues therein,
-‘And yet, much worse regarding the semi romantic event some ones would share then came in too, the leader’s absent minded guards weren’t the worst of others well, one of them could have insulted Evelyn, but what did we care for that?’
Evelyn spoke,
-‘You are right comrade observant, somebody might have felt as if it has happened some weeks ago, or as if it hadn’t happened at all, or as if he or she of whom I use as subjects at this point had only heard tell of it, and yet had already forgotten it.’
Lenin was seeming as if excited deeply,
-‘Alas, you couldn’t describe it or even you couldn’t even imagine it, that’s how everything has changed since you fell in love with me.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
In that sincere home visit, he promised himself to marry Eve when he returned from the unexpected extraordinariness of an ordinary get-together designed with instinct, not on paper, to talk about a little book culture, a little politics and a little news among friends. However, their societies were filled with young ladies who were not restless in making love but in marrying, unlike the peoples living in non-European culture countries. Therefore, she didn't even want to think about what effect the marriage proposal would have on Eve so, he was almost shivering. In addition, while no kind of social negativity could be put out of the age difference between the young girl and the elderly that it would not cause any problems in her love bed. All in all, might what happen when it came to marriage, huh? He would try to resolve it by remembering the girl's evasive gaze. The point he reached at the end of events that should of course be far from a slightly terrifying, unsettling, but very destructive effect would lead him to reconsider his past in a state of being half asleep, half thinking until the morning, if necessary and possible, in his hiding place. Could the average life of his could be much higher rank regarding to his present existence be too much different than that of his currently existing after to have gained the aid of The Saviour? In such a merry-go round safe style he spoke to himself with particular voice control, which should be all the more noticeable because during their conversation he was still very much dominating his friends as his staff, and a very impertinent one at that. ‘I’d quite forgotten my power,’ mumbled he, planting his big foot on a cushion left at the floor. The he gave a new start to pondering deep: ‘They must have left it long ago. But I never saw this cushion at the beginning of entering into the chat,’ said he, ‘and I was not out of the room almost all the time.’ Obviously, he would prefer to carry on with his self-eulogy ‘Well, I’m safe and sound here,’
Humboldt, fervently pressing her foot down harder cushion as if he was. Russia and that pressed object, regretfully was Ukraine. There was something cheerful, and yet not easy-going an arbitrariness in his play with an innocent thing which the elderly hadn’t noticed at all before, and now, improbably, the eternal soul yearning for play gained the upper hand as it suddenly happened to make him as a green-horn apprentice in an atelier bent down to the basic instinct…Notwithstanding he pondered intuitively through a sharp guffaw and saying: ‘Maybe I could be hidden down here.’ Besides he quickly gave up his long term plan regarding camouflage to have escaped from responsibility and then popped up again, roaring regretfully: ‘Yep I am here, but you’re.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
Representative to the Human Mind
When was Ivan born... in the time of the old tsars or the night of the super victory of the last world war?
Anyways; The only thing worth noting here was his rapid growth there...
He was able to reach adulthood quickly, the main purpose was born into the mind of his,
Was every human born to reach a painless death, like answering question with a question as it’s?
Ömür ve Devlet hali üstüne,
Rubailer.
(Prof. MES Solzhenitsof kendi dörtlüklerini Türkçeye çevirdi.)
On the state of life and state: Quatrains (2)
BREAD
Goatee Lenin was not an atheist, but a pawn of a dishonest business religion,
The anti-artist tried to write disgusting reviews, his piano was almost a quasi "pion";
He promised bread and peace to swindle blue eyes from divine seas to pure Russians,
He had settled his peace on bloody pressures… neither baker nor bakery remained: bread dared to have dropped the regime into it last dance!
EKMEK
Keçi sakallı Lenin dinsizdi, hatta sahtekâr bir ticaret dininin piyonuydu,
Sanat düşmanı, iğrenç eleştiriler yazmaya kalktı, piyanosu adeta"piyanu"ydu;
Ekmek ve barış vadetti mavi gözleri ilahi denizlerden temiz Ruslara,
Barışını kanlı baskılara oturtmuştu… ne fırıncı kaldı ne fırın: ekmek kuyruğunda rejimi düştü dara!
PLAGUE, PANDEMIC, etcetera…
Plague and the like, corona-etcetera; these are the pavement rhymes, cheap tools;
Mankind had assimilated to die in the plague in the age of the antic pandemics; insensitive souls,
The virus has separated the singer lady from us, don't be sad; she is alive, living in the last designs;
How so... the epidemic discredited cell death as well as living cell, even dried up the sadness!
Varşova-e grupta dörtlük başlığı: Liyakat. Doktor ABBA (Prof. MES) rubaisini İngilizce aslından Türkçeleştirdi!
LİYAKAT
Sahne, bulunduğum toprak, liyakatli; her bir unsuru birbirine fazlasıyla layık,
Ekonomide üretim laf olamaz mı... liyakatli sarhoş kürsüde lafazan; dümende ayık,
Ne ayığı süper uyanık... ahalisi çalışkan: her evde, bereket kesen kötü cinler aranıyor,
Adalet hükmediyor hayat tarzına: kışın kombi başında donmuş canlar, yazın global yanıyor!
İhtar Nakaratı
Liyakatli yönetimi değiştirmeye kalkan vatandaş, layık olmadığı kadar yıkılmasın,
Oturulmalı oturulan yere ve takılmadan cehennemlik bedene; hiç değil, şükrünü bilen ruhlar yakılmasın!
THE AGE OF HUMANITARIAN PARADISE
Rome: civilians in the city; the place of the army is the suburb, the starboard of virility,
The uniform is free from the marauder's chaos, but behind the laundry
The tool that produced humans…either the built-up areas of need, or the literary warfare, the lion…
There was no looting, they were anti-hypnotic, he was a law addict, the command of old Pentagon!
My chant:
Emulating street bullying promotes the lad compatriot to the arena i.e., the death induced throne:
Aesthetic fighting, economical stuffing without the carcass being knocked down; expensive tombstone!
Yeni NATO Kalbi Varşova-e Grup
Rubai Konusu: Modern Zamanlar
(THE NATO GAZETTE yöneticisi Abba Vite Du Docteur Solzhenitsof M. Dörtlüğünü Türkçe’ye de çevirdi.)
allpoetry.com/prof.mesolzhenitsy
MODERNITY AGAINST THE STORM…
Jet black in the sea not insufficient to have been so, moreover every degree of blackness enough
For the crew it’s the clock to be substituted, the furious rank of the waves deprived of light, tough
It’s to show the time whence the minute, as long as those who default not work, look at the waters,
Irreplaceable modern age over the turbulent sea; let those who land ashore look at windy meters!
FIRTINADA ÇAĞDAŞLIK…
Deniz karanlıktır karanlık olmaya fakat siyahın, önemli her bir derecesi
Tayfalıkta saat yerine geçer, ışıktan mahrum dalganın hiddetli mertebesi;
Dakikasına dek gösterir zamanı, yeter ki çalışmayı sevenler sulara baksın,
Çalkantılı denizde terkedilemez çağ; karaya oturanlar, rüzgâra baksın…
Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, ism-i müstearlarını kullanmadan Varşova-e nöbetçi şairlik saatleri içerisinde Pazar gecesi bir de bireysel, mahalli, yani dümdüz Türkçe Rubai yazdı.
KOÇYİĞİT’TEN KARAKOÇ’A
Giriş
Liberal ticaret dünya jandarması Asya’da yenildi, kızını okutma berdevam,
Jandarma’yı mağlup edenler, açlıktan kızını satmaya başladı: okey, devam!
Dörtlük
İçinde koç dolaşan isimler, medeniyet, tanışmak istemese de kafiyede vardır
Güdük arayan heyetlere çağrı: yorulmayın, parsel kodu, belediyede vardır,
Fikir, ruh, akıl, sayı, lisan, üretim yok ama estetiksiz edebi polimler tamam
Kör at pazarı karanlıkta kurulsa da ama müşteriye açık müzayede vardır*!
Nakarat
*” Vardır” kafiyenin bir tık üstünde, başı kümesin tavanına değdi değecek;
Güdüklük bu zorlamayla güzel temelli, doğru edebiyatı, “vırvır” la eğecek!
A DEFENSE INDUCED WONDER
The swallow was flying from bottom to the top, then a proverb came to his
mind:
Staying above the water…on what, monsieur, despite the wave and the eddy?
The bird offered wonder at the expense of shyness; al the more, the question’s a rough ride;
Its inner chatter went on murmuring answer… you'll be on the top over beating the calendar: ye!
KIRLANGIÇ SAVUNMASI/DrAbba Vite
Bir alttan bir üstten geçmekteydi kırlangıç, derken aklına bir laf düştü
Suyun üstünde kalmak…neyin üstünde bayım, dalgaya anafora rağmen?
Utangaçlık pahasına sualini arz etti kuş; aslına bakarsanız sual rüküştü;
Cevap niyetine mırıltıda sürdü iç muhabbet…üsttesin takvimi yener isen!
THE EPIC HISTORY OF TOPPLED DOWN SOVIET
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
Suppose that the state had not been destroyed, it was still standing; if the assumptions equate to slump, yes, it was still the Soviet Union or rather empire form state. Retired farmers in line for bread leaning on his spouse noble, cheap source of catering in the past namely the farmers with bread. Unbeknownst to each other, some of his comrades slipped out of the way of the revolution-the most dangerous enemy of our Russians, and a moment with the same reflexes at a distance of many leagues from each other they looked at the heavens: their gaze is deep, their eyes are captive and makeshift. The westly wind was collecting rain of liberalism, they shuddered with zest together... Strange to say, hundreds of pairs of eyes have read this epic, far away staring intently at the sad, patched clouds because history was writing a prayer for change in the western sky. As you know, history was digging the epic tomb of destiny. The statelet, which was frozen in the shadow of Siberia’s being destroyed apparently.The ghoulish truths that every epic tries to hide one by one so lined up in items, waiting to be read in the sky, the following warning covers humanity: the warning is in the bread in the queue! What you call epic, it has a good and bad spirit, originally, in its own way. I think the farmers in the bread queue were exempt from all kinds of epics, and yet big talk was inclined to make the mean cheap and the cheap vulgar, Entered the full queue; Red blunder turned into a company! Essentially, the commune binds the fate of the individual in the forecasting plan: Even if we didn't choose, the fates of our near and far environment are good. Our well-read destiny, though well-read and badly-interpreted moreover the question "Is the future bright" is on this table with camouflage delusions...
VARŞOVA-E GRUBUNDA HAMASETE VURMA İŞİ BUGÜN BANA VERİLDİ!
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
SONU BELLİ KERVAN
Hedef sınırlı, ben üstünde gözlemciyim,gayeli,
Devesiz, kılavuz eşeksiz; nakliyat, kamyon temelli
Sonlu kervan amaç belli: yol bittiğinde ulaşmak
Bunu başaran olmadı, kafileler sonsuz, yavşak...
Hızın makul, seninle yürüyen canlılar akıllı
Kervan mensuplarının, kimi köse kimisi kıllı
Görünüşe bakılırsa bunların cümlesi normal
Gürültüde sessiz cehalet sayılır sendeki hal
Sonsuzluk, ışığa gark olmuş gaye, boş laf sarmalı
Hele vuslat, hele de vuslat: lafı-güzaf sarmalı...
İstasyon belli, yıllar saniye... ebediyet biter;
Kervancılar! Bir çift ayak ediniverin, yeter!
DAĞIM VAR BENİM!
PROF. MES
Tamlama yetersiz sanki: ömür tepelerde....fakat...?
Kartezyen söyleyemem, çoğul dışarı: tek dağım var;
Sahi bana mı ait? Aidiyet zayıf irtibat,
O dağ benim için orada, biliyor bunu dağlar!
Nakarat
Avareliği yakmış mesai, makamından habersizse,
Hep irtifa kaybeder, fit olur küflü çukurlara bile!
THE NATO NEWS WILL BE LOOKING FOR YOUR ADVERTISEMENTS
POEM FOR TODAY/ GÜNÜN ŞİİRİ(PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF)
KADINLAR
Tekile geçilecek: geç! Kadın...
İlginç ne yapmış kadın, anlatın!
Aşığı çok toy, adeta körmüş
Çizgisiz rötuşu güzel görmüş...
Cinse özen, çirkin bırakmamış
Aşkta güzeli gören, bakmamış,
Hatlar montajlı, dünyası böyle
Maskesiz çirkin: kadınlar bile...
Maske dediysek içten takılır
Hop! İçerden dışarı bakılır;
Kadına sorun, sorun sorunlu,
Bu makyajlı bir rol, derin kuyu!
Özetle kadınlar çok derindir
Beden sabitken, yüz değiştirir...
WOMEN
Women or rather woman
As for conjugation
One should use singularity
Order was that: "yes sir" in integrity
So constituted that the female partner
Of mating ones could ever receive other
The other problematic sex that have done
Something utterly modified in some zone
By alien aesthetics penetrating
Viz. by means of masks based on
Cosmetics that might make the organism
To enjoy in problems, to suffer from them
And the face becomes resistant against inertia
While body lies not in revolt agenda!
KUZEYİN YIKILIŞ DESTANI
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
Farz-ı muhal, yahut varsayın ki yıkılmamış, ayaktadır devlet
Varsayımlar cıvıklığa denk ise evet, hala devletti Sovyet
Helaline yaslanmış ekmek kuyruğundaydı emekli çiftçiler
Mazide asil, ucuz ikram kaynağı, eli ekmekli çiftçiler
Birbirinden habersiz kimi yoldaşları sıyrılarak aradan
Bir diğerine çok fersah mesafede aynı reflekslerle bir an
Göklere baktılar: nazarı derin, gözü tutsak iğretilikte
Kuzeyli rüzgar yağmur topluyordu, ürperdiler birlikte...
Söylemesi tuhaf, yüzlerce çift göz bu destanı okudu, uzak
Hüzünlü, birbirine yamanmış bulutlara dikkatle bakarak
Çünkü kuzey semasına değişim duası yazmaktaydı tarih
Malum, mukadder yıkılışa destan mezarı kazmaktaydı tarih
Sibirya gölgesinde buz kesmiş devletçik yıkılmaktaydı zahir
Her destanın gizlemeye kalktığı gulyabani gerçekler bir-bir
Maddeler halinde sıralanmış okunmayı bekliyordu gökte,
Şu uyarı insanlığı kapsıyor: ikaz kuyruktaki ekmekte!
Destan dediğin, iyi kötü ruh sahibidir özgünce,kendince
Ekmek kuyruğunda çiftçiler, her türlü destandan muaftı bence
Adiyi ucuz, ucuzu adileştirmeye yatkındı iri lâf,
Taam kuyruğuna girildi; şirke dönüşüp yıkıldı kızıl gaf!
Esasen komün kaderi bağlıyor tahmin planında bireyi
Bizler seçmediysek de yakın-uzak çevremizi yazgılar iyi
İyi okunur yazgımız, iyi okunur kötü yorumlansa da
"İstikbal parlak mı" suali kamuflajlı hezeyan bu masada...
Dünyada ancak 57 yılda 2 büyük yazar yetişiyor. Şu anda, gazetecisi, yazarı, program yapımcısı, muhabiri, muharriri, medeni alemde70000 civarında kalem istikbal'de bu iki kişiden birisi olabilmek amacıyla yarışıyor. Ben bu yarışanlar arasında değilim, yalnızca, 1000 sene sonra yazdıklarımı bir araştırmacı belki keşfeder umuduyla yazıyorum ve Türkiye'de askeri vesayeti devirten NATO gözüyle en Anti Sovyet basın mensubu sayıldığım için gelecek vaat ediyorum!
AŞAĞIDA EN YENİ ŞİİRLERİMDEN BİRİSİ YER ALMAKTA! iLK DÖRT MISRA SİZİN İÇİN TÜRKÇEYE ÇEVRİLEBİLİR
MISIRIN KİTABI, GENERAL Sİ-Sİ VE DENİZ (43)
İnsan ya da hayvan yahut ne bileyim varlığı olan
Dalgalarla sevişirken zararsız filan gözükmeli
Çok hücreli bir desenin şahsi kimliği en azından
Bir kutu kapatırcasına edepli kalmalı, ilkeli...
PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (43)
(THE TWOS IN ONE-HE The Love Hunter Would Chant Again)
A human or an animal of the same kind is
To be feeling harmless
Both at the first
And at the second
Dating with the waves as if they were at
The other side of the box
To be marked regarding to gender
To date, and all experiments mentioned above
Have been carried out by happiness
Injections,
That is to say that the substance
Introduced into the spirit would be introduced
By several means protected by the peerless
Natural sources than the digestion,
And namely by means of skin, veins, bones
Nostrils through which fresh air injections
Could be applied to the lungs, and yet just there
It should be needed in falling love which comes after
Taking down by way of the digestive system or
Having been given in the tracts of something non-per oral
This would be also non-alimentary satisfaction
That it follows ingestion
By both the spiritual canal and digestive duct.
It was for the first time demonstrated
By Champollion
Not an Anderson
Before several fifty years
That not only guinea-pigs were sensitive to the whining horse
ERR...After...first ingesting whence...
[/font][/font]
Sinagog saldırganı manifesto yayımladı! Beyaz adama terörist diyemediler
Amerika Birleşik Devletleri'nin California eyaletinde bir sinagoga saldırı düzenlendi. Yeni Zelanda'da Müslümanları hedef alan terörist Tarrant gibi manifesto yayımlayan saldırgan için hiçbir yayın organı terörist diyemedi.
28 Nisan 2019 Pazar 20:23/Akit Gazetesi
ABD'nin California eyaletine bağlı Poway kentinde bir sinagoga saldıran terörist, tıpkı Yeni Zelanda'da camilere saldıran Brenton Tarrant gibi manifesto yayınladı. Bu manifestoda Tarrant'ın saldırılarının kendisine 'ilham kaynağı' olduğunu söyledi. Ayrıca 19 yaşında beyaz bir Amerikalı olan saldırgan için hiçbir yayın organında 'terörist' ifadesi kullanılmadı. Yahudilerce kutsal Hamursuz Bayramı'nın son gününde ABD'nin California eyaletine bağlı Poway kentinde 19 yaşındaki John Earnest isimli genç, bir sinagoga girerek ateş açtı.Saldırıda bir kadın hayatını kaybetti, biri kız çocuğu üç kişi yaralandı.
"Kimse beyaz adama terörist diyemedi"
Başkan Donald Trump, olayı "Yahudi karşıtlığı" olarak tanımlarken Poway Belediye Başkanı Steve Vaus, CNN televizyonuna yaptığı açıklamada "nefret suçu" ifadesini kullandı.
Fakat zanlı John Earnest için hem Türkiye hem uluslararası basında "terörist" ifadesi kullanılmadı.
Yahudi karşıtı "beyaz adam", Türkçe yayın yapan ve Yahudi Cemaatinin yayın organı olduğu bilinen Şalom Gazetesi'nde dahi "terörist" olarak tanımlanmadı.
"ŞALOM özür dilemeli"
Konuya ilişkin açıklama yapan Prof. Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat "Şalom tüm Yahudilerden özür dilemeli. Bu Yahudi şeriatinde çok fazla karşılaştığımız bir şey değil. Bu saldırıda kimse beyaz adama terörist diyemedi. Sanırım bundan dolayı Büyük Yahudi Cemaati'nden de Şalom gazetesi büyük tepki alacaktır. Varsayalım ki almadı. Bu kendilerinin bileceği bir iş. Bu şekilde kendilerini otomatik olarak siyonist kanadın olduğu tarafta konumlandırmış olurlar. Dolayısıyla bu tehlikeli bir şeydir. Ayrıca bu tip patlamaların ardında ben CIA'in FETÖ kanadının olduğunu düşünüyorum. Şu anda dünyanın farklı yerlerinde farklı dini gruplara yapılan her türlü eylemin arkasında FETÖ'nün CIA'in içerisine yerleştirdiği bir ekibin olduğunu düşünüyorum. Dolayısıyla ABD'deki sinagog saldırısının arkasında da onların olduğunu düşünüyorum" dedi
CHABAT ORG SAYGIN MÜMİN ARKADAŞ SOLZH*'A HEMEN MEKTUP YAZDI
FROM THE CHABAT ORG TO PROF. MES** SOLZHENITSOF*
(** DR. MUSTAFA ERDOGAN SURAT)
By the Grace of G-d (BİSMİLLAHİRRAHMANİRRAHİM)
Dear Friend, (DEĞERLİ ARKADAŞIMIZ)
Our hearts are shattered by the cold-blooded attack (SİNAGOG SALDIRISI YÜREĞİMİZİ PARÇALADI...) on our brothers and sisters—Jews of all walks of life gathered yesterday at Chabad-Lubavitch of Poway in celebration and prayer to the Almighty on Shabbat and the final day of Passover. While commemorating the Jewish people’s miraculous liberation from bondage and persecution more than 3,300 years ago, and preparing to remember their departed loved ones at the Yizkor service, these beautiful people were heinously attacked for no reason other than the fact that they were Jewish. We offer our immense gratitude to G-d that the full scope of the perpetrator’s evil intent to commit mass murder was miraculously unrealized when his rifle inexplicably jammed, though tragically not before snuffing out the life of a most beautiful human being and injuring others. Indeed, we mourn the holy soul of community trailblazer and activist Lori Gilbert-Kaye—Leah bat Reuven—who was so cruelly torn from our midst, and pray that G-d provide strength to her family and that they find solace in the many people she touched and the myriad activities she set in motion. The fruits of the immense good she planted on this earth will forever serve as extensions of her very life. We pray for the healing of all the injured, including Rabbi Yisroel Goldstein—Yisroel ben Chana Priva—who lost his index finger while being shot at from almost point-blank range and yet instantly ran to protect the children; 8-year-old Noya bat Eden (Dahan) and her uncle, Almog ben Ruti (Peretz) visiting from Sderot, Israel, and no stranger to terrorist attacks. We pray for the healing and comfort of their families, the entire Poway community, the Jewish people worldwide, and the entire world community—men, women and children of every type, each created in the image of the benevolent G-d whose hearts ache from senseless tragedies like these. The fact that these G-dless acts have multiplied of late underscores with even greater urgency the critical need for proper moral education for our youth, rooted in the belief in a Supreme Being—Whose Eye that Sees and Ear that Hears should preclude anyone from devaluing the life of another human being. Indeed, we are grateful to live in a country that is predicated on these values and thus protects our right to live openly and proudly as Jews, and we value immensely the friendship and outpouring of support from so many of our fellow Americans. We are particularly grateful to those whose brave stand against the shooter saved additional lives, including the city’s police department and all levels of government from the municipality on upward who have been working selflessly to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the Jewish community in Poway and around the country. At the onset of the Passover holiday only one week ago, at familial and communal seders held worldwide (including those conducted by thousands of Chabad-Lubavitch institutions across the globe), millions of Jews proclaimed that “[though] in every generation they rise to destroy us… the Holy One, blessed be He, saves us from their hand,” due to the unbreakable bond of His everlasting covenant with the Jewish people. In light of this covenant, the Rebbe, Rabbi Menachem M. Schneerson, of righteous memory, taught that we may not hide or cower even in the face of pure evil. To the contrary, we must drive it away. How? Cold-blooded, fanatical, baseless, relentless hatred can be uprooted from its core only by saturating our world with pure,undiscriminating, uninhibited, unyielding love and acts of kindness, and by teaching that to all our children, in our schools and our homes. Today more than ever, the Rebbe taught, we must spread love and unity; positivity and light. We must fulfill our covenant to spread the light of G-d, to act upon the urgent responsibility we all share to recognize and nurture within each other the loving handiwork of the Creator of all things. Even as we grieve and mourn, we must increase exponentially our acts of goodness and kindness. As Jews it surely behooves us also to increase our adherence to our special mitzvot, like donning tefillin (for men) and lighting Shabbat candles (for women), and to help others do the same. While performing our increased mitzvot let us keep in mind that in so doing we are extending the life of Leah bat Reuven. Apropos to the stirring prophecy read by the Jews gathered at Chabad-Lubavitch of Poway yesterday, along with their brethren around the world, may we finally merit to the time when the evils of war, hate and jealousy will be eradicated forever, when the world will instead be filled with the knowledge of G-d, with the coming of our righteous Moshiach speedily in our days. With deep pain, endless love and fierce determination, Sincerely, The Chabad.org Team
Gosh! What a worn out grammar of MY SUPER EGO is. God shield us! Seemingly the Turkish Ayatollah F.GULEN's dirty, bloody and thinly educated student or rather The new caliph of the new Ottoman Empire or rather ERGODAN has annihilated everything in his poor, innocent and yet a little moron-say, Anti Liberal-country from economy to proper language, and from public health services to those of military interventions to kill the non-Turkic children in the South-eastern Anatolia, Iraq, and The North Syria and sell their organs to the rich aristocrats of Iran...However some unleashing injections by the new Ottoman doctors under the command of both F. GULEN and of his student and the little innocent bodies of the children in or around the battlefields had been affected by them. The successive injections might have been useless after the first fatal dose. Now however the effects of TURCO-Islamic terror-viz. the Suicide Bomb attacks and shootings in Somalia, Sudan, Egypt, France, Germany, The USA and the like should be accepted as fatal too, and the mankind ought to know all of them very well.
Trump figured out the Kurds have strategic value... I think
Community & Family
Inspiration & Entertainment
Learning & Values Questions & Answers Mitzvot & Jewish Customs
What's Up With Orthodox Men and Women and the Handshake?
By Rochel Chein
My family and I met with an Orthodox rabbi and his wife the other day. I noticed that the rabbi shook hands with me but not with my wife, and that his wife shook hands with my wife, but not with me. What’s the big deal about men and women shaking hands? Isn’t a handshake just a handshake?
Answer
It’s common enough that we don’t think twice: a quick handshake when meeting, greeting, parting, sealing an agreement, or offering congratulations. But what does Judaism have to say? Could a simple handshake be problematic?
When listing forbidden sexual relationships, the Torah
The Torah doesn’t simply say “don’t do it.” It says, "don’t even come close.”
doesn’t simply say “don’t do it.” It actually commands us, "don’t come close” to committing these acts.1 “Coming close” means any sort of physical affection that might lead to transgression. The sages of the Talmud compare this to a Nazirite who is forbidden to drink wine or eat grapes, and as a precaution may not even enter a vineyard.2
Practically speaking, this is understood to include all affectionate touch between men and women, aside from one’s spouse and closest blood relatives (parents, grandparents, children and grandchildren3).
When it comes to touch that’s not affectionate, opinions vary. While some Halachic authorities permit such touch, others maintain that all touch between unrelated men and women is to be avoided.4 (This does not include professionals such as doctors, who are assumed to be involved in their work.)
It’s easy to understand why intimate relationships between unrelated men and women are problematic, but surely a handshake is nothing more than a polite greeting?
Or is it?
A firm handshake, a limp handshake, a hand held just a tad too long; so much can be conveyed through this seemingly innocent gesture. A handshake is just a handshake—until it becomes something more. There is a very fine line between casual touch and sensual touch, and an interaction can easily slip from one category to the other. We respect each other’s privacy and dignity and protect our own by maintaining clear boundaries.
Preserving the Power of Touch
There’s a deeper message here, as well:
That which is most precious and
Touch with the right person at the right time should be a powerful experience.
valuable must be protected. Judaism views touch between men and women as sacred and significant, loving and intimate. We safeguard the power of touch between man and woman by reserving it for those closest to us. We might think of a handshake as insignificant, but the Torah teaches us the level of sensitivity that we should have. Touch with the right person at the right time should be a powerful experience.
Refraining With Respect
On the other hand, the Torah also tells us to treat others with respect and to be extremely careful to avoid embarrassing anyone. In a culture where a handshake is the typical greeting, one might be concerned that refraining from shaking an outstretched hand will cause awkwardness.
So, some plan ahead, making sure to be holding a drink, a folder, or a business card during social or business interactions. Others prefer the direct approach. I find that a warm smile, eye contact, and a brief explanation work well. “I don't shake hands with men
In my experience, those I have met have respected my religious considerations and been understanding.
for religious reasons. It's so nice to meet you!” In my experience, those I have met have respected my religious considerations and been understanding.
When we honor our convictions and refrain from shaking hands, we are showing respect: respect for another’s personal space and privacy, respect for the sanctity of marriage. When I greet a man, I don't shake his hand, but I try to make my respect and consideration for him clear.
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
HEP BÖYLE KALALIM
Bir sağa bir sola kıratın başı döndü
Onu beygir düşünsün, biz böyle kalalım,
Zayıf bilim, orta sanat, fikirler söndü
Yakma kandili hepimiz böyle kalalım!
Nakarat
Biz böyle, hepiniz şöyle, onlar o biçim
Durgun namus korunsun, koşanlar o biçim!
IS THE STUDENT OF TURKISH AYATOLLAH F. GULEN THE REAL KILLER BEHIND THE CURTAIN?
Turkey vs Saudi: the real story behind Khashoggi’s murder
This isn’t just about the death of a journalist but a battle for political leadership of the Islamic world
Hannah Lucinda Smith TELLS THE TRUTH!
GettyImages-1052802434.jpg?auto=compress
In another time, in another place, we might never have known about the death of Jamal Khashoggi. In a Saudi consulate, the staff are guaranteed to say nothing. The reason we know so much is that Recep Tayyip Erdogan, the President of Turkey, has been willing to tell the world not just what he knows, but what he suspects. It has been clear from the offset that this isn’t just about the death of a journalist but a battle for political leadership of the Islamic world.
On Tuesday, in his first full statement on Khashoggi’s killing, Erdogan said that the perpetrators should stand trial in Turkey, and that everyone responsible should be punished ‘from the highest to the lowest’. It was a warning shot, clearly intended for the Saudi Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, who now has to answer for Khashoggi’s murder. But Erdogan also offered a veiled threat to anyone questioning his own motives in this affair. ‘There has been a campaign of slander and implication [against Turkey] in various media,’ he said. ‘We know who is conducting this and what their purpose is. These attempts on our country’s reputation will not stop us from seeking the truth.’
Police secure the area where a vehicle belonging to Saudi Consulate has been found in Sultangazi district of Istanbul (Photo: Getty)
Seeking the truth has become a dangerous business in Turkey. Erdogan has been making a great fuss about the Khashoggi affair but he’s no champion of free speech and has executed his own press crackdown in a less gruesome but no less enthusiastic fashion than Saudi Arabia. Turkey has the highest number of journalists behind bars of any country in the world. Almost all critical news outlets have been seized by the government or bullied into silence since the 2016 coup attempt. Meanwhile Erdogan’s supporters have gradually expanded their media influence. Earlier this year, a large media group which had long been critical of Erdogan’s AK Party was purchased by a government-allied businessman.
Quote
m. solzhenitsof
Police secure the area where a vehicle belonging to Saudi Consulate has been found in Sultangazi district of Istanbul (Photo: Getty) See in GOOGLE!
Seeking the truth has become a dangerous business in Turkey. Erdogan has been making a great fuss about the Khashoggi affair but he’s no champion of free speech and has executed his own press crackdown in a less gruesome but no less enthusiastic fashion than Saudi Arabia. Turkey has the highest number of journalists behind bars of any country in the world. Almost all critical news outlets have been seized by the government or bullied into silence since the 2016 coup attempt. Meanwhile Erdogan’s supporters have gradually expanded their media influence. Earlier this year, a large media group which had long been critical of Erdogan’s AK Party was purchased by a government-allied businessman.
The Saudi Journalist and his Turkish Fiancé went over with their own vehicle to The Saudi Arabia Consulate and after the short visit Jamal K. he was killed by his Turkish Fiancé! It's obvious that KHASHOGGI's death is different from the tales told in Media of The New Ottoman Caliph's Media. It’s right up close as one of the great newspaper of the West, "One minute he is sitting across the table at breakfast, in a creased shirt, apologising in his mumbled, staccato English for giving you his cold. The next, a Turkish government contact tells you what they did to his body inside the consulate in Istanbul."
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted October 12
THERE ARE TWO MEANINGS REGARDING TO THE SAME WORD: MEDIA:
1-PRESS
2-LAYER
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted October 12
THE TURKISH KILLER-A PROMINENT FIGURE AMID ISLAMIC TERROR ORGANIZATIONS LIKE THE MUSLIM BROTHERS! SEE BELOW:
www.haberturk.com/kasikci-nin-nisanlisi-hatice-cengiz-den-cagri-2174038
•
Posted October 12
On 1/23/2014 at 10:27 PM, m. solzhenitsof said:
DOWN WITH THE RELIGION OF THAT RASCAL! THE PEOPLE LIKE GULEN-THE VILE ARE MERE PAGANS! WE PRO-NATO TURKISH AND KURDISH MUSLIMS WORSHIP ONLY THE MORAL PRINCIPLES OF L'OTAN (NATO) AS ORDERED IN THE SURAH OF ROMANS (RUM) IN HOLY QURAN!
I got a NOT FOUND 404 error on 5x5's link. It figures. Something wrong is going on. This proves it.
Posted October 12Turkey must go to war against Saudi Arabia and confiscate their oil, at once. There can be no negotiations with these terrorists.
• Report post
•
Posted October 12
TDS? TURKEY'S DUDE SOLDIERS?
•
Posted October 16
On 10/12/2018 at 11:52 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE TURKISH KILLER-A PROMINENT FIGURE AMID ISLAMIC TERROR ORGANIZATIONS LIKE THE MUSLIM BROTHERS! SEE BELOW:
www.haberturk.com/kasikci-nin-nisanlisi-hatice-cengiz-den-cagri-2174038
PRESIDENT TRUMP APPROVED MY FINDING: THE ROGUE MURDERERS KILLED SAUDI JOURNALIST! ALL THE WORLD SHOULD HAVE TAUGHT THAT MUSLIM BROTHERS OR RATHER THE FRIENDS OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH IN ISTANBUL ARE THOSE ROGUE KILLERS!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted October 18
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted October 18
On 10/18/2018 at 10:48 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
Posted Friday at 11:14 AM
IN THE PICTURE JUST BEHIND THE MADEMOISELLE WHO IS OPEN TO BE TEASED BY ISLAMIC TERRORSTS AND THEIR BLACK FLAG IS SEEN!
•
Posted Saturday at 10:53 AM
JAMAL KHASHOGGI WAS A MEMBER OF ISIS/ISIL ISLAMIC TERROR GANG-STATE BACKED BY THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT-TURKEY! HE AND HIS NO GENDER FIANCEE ATTACKED ON THE SAUDI CONSULATE IN ISTANBUL WHEREIN HE WAS KILLED!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted Tuesday at 10:12 AM
www.cnbc.com/amp/2018/10/19/turkey-gains-from-grisly-drama-over-missing-journalist-jamal-khashoggi.html?recirc=taboolainternal#referrer=https://www.google.com&_tf=From %1$s
Agent86
•
Posted Tuesday at 10:31 AM
On 10/23/2018 at 10:12 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.cnbc.com/amp/2018/10/19/turkey-gains-from-grisly-drama-over-missing-journalist-jamal-khashoggi.html?recirc=taboolainternal#referrer=https://www.google.com&_tf=From %1$s
Walmart has bones saws for 119.99
Please accept my apologies that our president is destabilizing the planet at a rapid rate
MBS. Is a madman
________________________________________
Investigating Crime since 1986
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted 22 hours ago
On 10/18/2018 at 10:48 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS-THE ENEMIES OF SAUDI ARABIA ,THE USA SHOULD TALK: THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL STARTED THE FIGHT IN THE SAUDI CONSULATE AND KHASOGGI WAS KILLED AMID THAT FIGHT!
•
• Senior Member
•
• 67,032 posts
• Gender:All 57
• Location:Santa Fe, NM
• Report post
•
Posted 19 hours ago
22 hours ago, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS-THE ENEMIES OF SAUDI ARABIA ,THE USA SHOULD TALK: THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL STARTED THE FIGHT IN THE SAUDI CONSULATE AND KHASOGGI WAS KILLED AMID THAT FIGHT!
Kashoggi was member of the Muslim Brotherhood? There are photos of him at the front row of Obama speaches and with Osama Bin Laden
Ironic Trump is in love with Kim Jong Un but hates Islam
He only believed in free speech for the last year of his life that he lived in America
________________________________________
Mission Statement: End Cannabis Prohibition
Do you think there will will be a major military conflict before the 2018 Election?
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted 11 hours ago
19 hours ago, Five By Five said:
Kashoggi was member of the Muslim Brotherhood? There are photos of him at the front row of Obama speaches and with Osama Bin Laden
Ironic Trump is in love with Kim Jong Un but hates Islam
He only believed in free speech for the last year of his life that he lived in America
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL ATTACKED CLANDESTINELY TO THE SAUDIS INDOORS OF THE SAUDI ARABIA'S CONSULATE BEFORE KHASHOGGI-THE FRIEND OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT WOULD FADE INTO THIN AIR!
•
• Quote
Five By Five
• Private Eye
•
•
Posted 10 hours ago
11 hours ago, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL ATTACKED CLANDESTINELY TO THE SAUDIS INDOORS OF THE SAUDI ARABIA'S CONSULATE BEFORE KHASHOGGI-THE FRIEND OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT WOULD FADE INTO THIN AIR!
Oh yeah I think I remember hearing about thatOh yeah I think I remember hearing a
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
MADURO YAHUT MADARA!
Yalakalar, habire sömürür, sırtından inmezler;
Palavracı, okumamıştır: diplomasız bir berber
Cehaletten kaybı oldu mu? Hayır ne münasebet;
Fakat insani ahlakla tanışamamıştır meret!
Nakarat
İşsizlik, yoksulluk, yolsuzluk tavan yapmış, ona ne?
Arada üniforma bile giyer; malum terane!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
GENERAL KIŞ İLE GARİBAN SULTAN
Necip bey, Anadolu merkezli konferansta...
Bahis hangi beyden? Canım, Necip Fazıl usta...
Dedi ki, " Kışın, sıcak yuva ekmektir aman
Beni ısıtmalı, hüküm süren her bir sultan!"
Nakarat
General Buz, huzursuzluk başlatır ve kargaşa,
Ey Sultan tam gaz çalış halkı teslim etme kışa!
THE BOOK OF EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
BY PROF. MES OLZHENITSY (DR. M. ERDOGAN SURAT)OLZHENITSY)
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (33)
One couldn't be stranger there along The Nile,
Greeted everybody first, while
He was worn out because of "Le Voyage a Alexandria"
And yet
Noticing that he was apt to play with the children
Despite his deeply dignified situation
He was neither giving order to any nor used to being in
Command! ‘Good morning, sir,’ MESO said.
All at once the other people, say the kids
Fell silent, and they probably appreciated that sudden silence
In anticipation of his remarks...
‘Looking at the outer world or making an inner observation,
Was I or rather was he, were SOLZH, MESO and I actually the twos
In me?’ he asked, more gently than
MESO and SOLZH had expected, but in a tone suggesting
That he didn’t like what the twos in one was doing. ‘Yes,’
Said I ‘I’m a stranger here and there; in my existence
And in and around the world,
Walking in the streets of the city the world's intellectuals
Had liked very much if not loved;
I arrived in the town only yesterday evening.’
‘Don’t we like everything here, everything?’
MESO and SOLZH was or rather were quick to ask...
‘What?’ he asked in return, slightly surprised
He repeated the question in a milder tone
‘Do I, say the twos in one like the city?
What makes all of us think that I don’t?’
‘Strangers never do,’ said the SOLZH while MESO
Giggling in another saying he both would say
Something and giggle somehow.
Here he changed the subject,
To avoid saying anything he himself didn’t like, and asked,
‘I expect I know both the city and myself ?’
‘No,’ said SOLZH and MESO, and he was about to turn away,
But one in twos-he wasn’t giving up, and asked again:
‘What? I don’t know the myself?’
‘What makes you think I would?’ asked both SOLZH and MESO
Very quietly, and he added in a louder voice,
Speaking French: ‘Kindly recollect that we’re i.e. the ingredients of he Say he or I in the same composition of innocent parts of mind
But super-ego!’
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ŞEYTAN İŞİ
Bakmam şeytanın kaypak, namert nimetine
Lanet olsun yaz tuzaklı, hor saatine
Sevemem onun sev dediği sevgisizi
Hortlamasın, çağımızın "Barbar Cengiz"i...
VE HAK
Meleklerin sahibidir tek sağ, yani hak
Ve sahibi herkesin: iyinin, kötünün...
Korurken mazlumları ayar veriyor bak
Diktacıya ayar verilecektir bir gün!
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (30)
As for the science of sociology
Working-class in the
Construction site of Egyptian monuments
Adding to it the leadership from pyramid to pyramid
Then the wants of all the workers should have been the want,
Of the leader as it ought
To be
That of the spokesman of Egypt,
As of the shepherd and
The lumberjack and the harvest hands and the miners
The stone pit having been being drilled
Over the rocks that had thrown the tile expert
Thousands of them Into the work the steam drill
Had thrown a scare into all
So the heroes of the book
MESO and SOLZH were going conservatively
Pure, and freed from the position of the crook
Not worth
To be told
On with the letters or rather the figures of the
Egyptian Civilization building new societies in
The shell of the old campaigned for Pharaoh
In every millenniums
O Gosh, oh!
Prof. MES Solzhenitsy
HE-THE EX Poet OF BBC Poetry Corner)HAS Been Known AS THE Mediterranien Albert Schweitzer AS Being THE Gratest Player OF Davis'S ARP (Qanun) AND THE Founding Father ( Prof. Dr. Mustafa Erdogan Surat) OF THE MDK Health Center.
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (27)
At somewhere historically peerless,
MES or SOLZ or both of them
Joined progress,
Wherein they held their first peace
Induced office,
They were the delegate of
Cairo peace, say Salaam keepers
To the convention of Arabic Peninsula
Friends' Chat Room echoing as "hurrah"
Of salaam lovers Miners held in Egypt
From then on they the poetry spokesmen
Each of them exhorter, the wants of all peace loving Hi-Man
Should be their want ;
For they wouldn't like fought
But peace
So that Egyptian newspapers on a Monday
Highlighted the meeting between His Majesty Sultan QABOOS
And Egyptian President Abdul Fattah el-SISI to chat
That
Took place between the two leaders.
As reported by the Egyptian press...
The Sultan said that the visit is
Especially important as it is the first of el-SISI since
He took office
In June 2014,
Stressing that the Omani-Egyptian relations
Derive their strength from the historical dimensions
And the depth of bilateral friendship
To solve problems in dialogue and maintain the
Cohesion
Of the real friends attitudes
Towards the various challenges facing each nation...
© 2 days ago, Prof. Dr. MES Solzhenitsof
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
DEĞERSİZ FİYAT
Yer Venezüella, paralar bagajda, cins parsa
Hepsiyle iki mum ancak alırsın eğer varsa
Burada evlenmek beleş, evler harbiden ucuz
Bulanabilse şilte, içecek su, ekmek ve tuz...
King of Rubais:Prof. Mes SOLZHENITSOF
PRO-AMERICAN LED DEMOCRACY/LIBERAL RUBAIS IN HOLY WORDS
By Prof. Mes SOLZHENITSOF-The Mediterranean Solzhenitsyn
RUBAI FOR VULTURE
Turkey Vulture-The Second Soviet
That
Don’t
Believe in the Unseen, GOD!
RUBAI TO CONDEMN RACIST ARMIES
Hey black and red fascists
Like Saddam or Milosevic
Establish worship, and recognize what GOD sent you;
Namely love the democracy led by Bush, G.W!*
*THE SYMBOL OF ALL THE US PRESİDENTS
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea 20)
None promised not to go to the three musketeers
As a whole beginning with General Abdel Fattah SISI
To be continued with the very name-The Saudi
Next to them The UAE
For the morning of global peace and global civilization
All of us got up feeling hope and truth
Truth and hope
MORSI was selling out
When he was cutting the roots of science in Egypt
While the saviors of the liberty of thought
Say the prominent state pillars of
The United Arab Emirates
Looked at themselves in the mirror and said, aloud:
"We civilization lovers wouldn't stop to
Fight the radical terrorists...Then towards the new horizons, Lo!"
They went back to the front
Viz. the cradle of science and art
Egypt and wrote a letter of humanitarian aid
To the readers of world-wide famous world
Of Poetical cosmos:
ALLPOETRY namely poetical production of peace!
DÜNYANIN ON BÜYÜK EDEBİYAT SİTESİNİN BAŞINDA,
"THE LITERAURE NETWORK" GELİR!
TÜM SİTELERİN YER ALDIĞI LİSTEYİ GÖRMEK İSTEYENLER İÇİN İLGİLİ LİNK AŞAĞIDADIR:
www.top-site-list.com/topsites/literature-forums-top-ten/
Authors: 267, Books: 3,607, Poems & Short Stories: 4,435, Forum Members: 71,154, Forum Posts: 1,238,602, Quizzes: 344
Started by Admin, 01-17-2002 06:16 PM
12345...138
o Replies: 2,065
o Views: 664,191
Peng Wynne
03-14-2018, 07:31 AM
2. Sticky: Death Bed Quotes
Started by Nightshade, 05-13-2005 02:03 AM
12345...16
o Replies: 225
o Views: 117,927
stacy55
08-04-2016, 02:05 PM
1. Thus spake m. Solzhenitsof!
Started by mesolzhenitsy, 05-15-2012 02:42 AM
12345...28
EXPLORING RELIGION
By SOLZHENITSOF
The Messiah who shall carry to the Mankind alongside with all the creatures. Erzurum as being one of the key cities "The Silk Way" between the Asia and the Europe had a lot of flares left over from the history of living creatures! More
Published: June 03, 2014
Words: 70,730
Language: English
ISBN: 9781311025487
Dating and Regime
By Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
It has been that compelled me not to respect the couple made of the Earthly Life and Mathematics is even extremely likely that it may spring from that secret existence of Byzantium! More
Available ebook formats: epub mobi pdf html
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) Online Reader
Fiction » Cultural & ethnic themes » Cultural interest, general
Published: Dec. 18, 2014
Words: 44,210
Language: American English
ISBN: 9781310002311
JERUSALEM-THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE SONS OF ISRAEL'S UNSEEN STATE
ISBN: 9780463219973
Title: JERUSALEM-THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE SONS OF ISRAEL'S UNSEEN STATE
Author: Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Publisher: Smashwords, Inc.
MODERN ODYSSEUS ENGLISH FARMERS IN ZIMBABWE
ISBN: 9780463139660
Title: MODERN ODYSSEUS ENGLISH FARMERS IN ZIMBABWE
Author: Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Publisher: Smashwords, Inc.
Great Kobane
By Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Yes having been sojourned not being a good-or bad-citizen. Instead of gaining nil as a starting point I was as happy as punch, and was going to perform nothing within the rules of the highest discipline I had been taught by my grandfather by my mother side migrated from Russia. It did not occur to me that I might have to ask any prime minister in Turkey to undress. More
Available ebook formats: epub mobi pdf lrf pdb txt html
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) lrf more Online Reader
You set the price!
Buy Remove from Library Give as a Gift
How gifting works
Send Sample to Email
Create Widget
Manage Your Book
Sold at Smashwords: 1
Total downloads: 30
View Book Stats
SEO Links
Change Book Settings
Download samples of this book
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) lrf pdb Online Reader
Download the full versions of this book
Download: epub mobi (Kindle) pdf lrf pdb txt Online Reader original document
Fiction » Historical » General
Published: May 07, 2016
Words: 156,400
Language: English
ISBN: 9781310680359
(İngilizce Bilen ya da Bilmeyen)
Değerli Türkiye yurttaşları:
Aşağıdaki mısraları anlamanız zor:
Kısaca çevirelim:
Ben ve İtalya Dışişleri Bakanı
NATO'yu
"FETO Terörü ve Kur hilesinde
Uyarıyoruz!
TO: The L'OTAN/NATO
From. ENZO MOAVERO*
And Prof. MES**
* The Secretary of State
Italy
** SOLZHENITSOF
The NATO Gazette-Chief Editor
LYRICS
"Turkey therein The USA tried
And-highly likely-killed
Lira"
Claimed neither in grief
Nor gaiety MOAVERO
Felt a wave of nausea rising in
Him, and L'OTAN,
Say its principles to be eliciting
Started to spin
Around.
Eventually ENZO MOAVERO
The secretary
Of State, Italy, and I Prof MES
Clenched our fists through
The non-written words induced
As the correspondent
Of IL FEGLIO-while clenching words
If not fists-wishing L'OTAN
Should back into place again
Lest anybody should find the truck
Of "The Elected President"
Wrecked
In the
Ditch of Mr. 15th July Terror FETO,
LO!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
İZMİR MARŞI'NA FATİHA
Seçimden sonra mehter kösüyle gülsen
Ona da fit olunur biracı pil-sen,
Yahu, "Kemal'in Askerleriyiz" gafı
Nereden çıktı, kim etti bu boş lafı?
UĞURSUZ DÜNDAR
Öylesine tiksinti verici bir marka ki,
Bu soytarıyı sevmek olamaz vaki;
Yani hiç bir Müslüman sempati duymaz
Uğursuz, hep paralel, ayyaş ve aymaz!
Outright victory in the first round of Turkey’s presidential elections has propelled Recep Tayyip Erdoğan into the foremost rank of global strongman leaders in the style of Russia’s Vladimir Putin, China’s Xi Jinping and Egypt’s Abdel Fatah al-Sisi. But his unchecked political dominance may mark the beginning of a new dark age for Turkish democracy. Erdoğan’s triumphantly aggressive acceptance speech from the balcony of the Ankara headquarters of his neo-Islamist Justice and Development party (AKP) set an ominous tone. He vowed to continue to “fight decisively” against Turkey’s enemies at home and abroad, as defined by him. “We never bow down in front of anyone except God,” he declared. Erdoğan had no kind words for his defeated challengers. He offered no olive branch to the roughly 47% of the electorate that did not back him or his AKP-led parliamentary alliance. Given his daunting record since 2003, vanquished rivals have cause to fear political payback once the dust settles. Retribution is something Erdoğan excels at.
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
YORGUN MUSUN, HASTA MI?
Irak, Suriye filan: müdahaleni ettin?
Büyük Orta-Doğu'ya çok büyüktür hizmetin...
Fakat ya paran ya da bol petrolün olacaktı
Yoksa sözlerine hep sürçmeler dolacaktı!
Nakarat
"Kendim bey", bay "kendim", sayın "kendi"m,
Hatta "Mösyö kendim", Baş paşa, kafayı mı yedim?
kevin recent messages
12 days agoCongratulations, I added your poem 'The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (6)' to the front page 'picks' section - great writing! See it here
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
EN BÜYÜK TÜRK BÜYÜĞÜNE
Bizden çıkan en büyük adamsın ya
Seni hastalanmaz sandı dünya
Bakışların dalıyor, zihnin karışık
Dinlen, dinsin beyindeki kırışık
Nakarat
Tekerlekli koltuğa oturmadan önce
Günlük terapi ve masaj al, Sosyal Tıpça
EULOGY FOR THE GREAT GENERAL RAYMOND ODIERNO
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSY
One minute towards the doom in Iraq
They were awakened by the noise of the boots of the Crook
Namely red and black fascists
Who-on the contrary to The New Mesopotamians- hate nitches!
Great Raymond knew from the beginning of The Iraq War
That the enemies of the USA and its allies were
The enemies of Democracy as well
While are ringing the doom’s bell,
While the assassins
Would symbolize the body of all sins
Who had also intended to assassinate the Kurds that have been
Praying and thinking freely…
After the Saddam’s regime has been done away with by the
God’s Great Servants like General ODIERNO
That opened the windows of freedom in thinking and praying to
All living bodies in The Middle-East
To all men in the street!
The Pro-West Kurdish Muslims to survive for ever
Were just at the brink of a time calling for the doctor,
Came ODIERNO having had his rescuing sword
To cut the bars that imprisoned liberties one after the other in an accord!
The fascists left their attitudes to harass The Northern Iraq,
And, following the instructions of God’s servant not using sword yet only the sack
Suddenly fled behind the heaps of dung…
He pulled out from his helmet his identification quality
Presented it gingerly to black and red fascists, who quitted enmity
On the spot!
Great General Raymond standing at the head of his army held the liberty’s light.
In modesty had never turned his back to humanitarian style.
He helped immediately over problem induced points always in a while!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
SEÇİMLERE BAYRAK DİKMEK
Olur mu oğlum, anayurdun zaten fethedilmiş
Sus, sembol dikilmeli, yeri hiç önemli değil
36 milyon yoksul, eti mönüden silmiş
Yeni fatih kim, fakire faydası ne, kim kefil?
Nakarat
Dik, dikelim, diksinler, git, diktir
Ama yoksulluğa da bir çözüm getir!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
(Yaşanmış bir olay)
BOSNALI KADIN VE KIRIM KONGO
Müslüman Boşnak hanım tıp ve bilme inanmazdı
"Dünya düzdür der, aya ulaşan hiçbir roketi
Gerçek saymazdı; tarih ilmine saygısı azdı...
Kırım-Kongo'yla ölmeden önce selam verdi!
Nakarat
Esselamunaleyküm ya virüs,
Sen cinsin, öldüren boya virüs!
THE BOOK OF EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
Know what's good for you, you'll make yourself tourist.
Getting speedy, eh? Methinks you can take it!
The spice in the mouth gets slam on the head with the
Nightstick, the wrist grabbed and twisted knee
The sore back, the big knee brought up sharp into healing,
How walking out of town would be happy on feet
To stand and wait at the edge of the hissing in Cairo
Amid speeding string of cars
Wherein the smell of roses melts into
The silent smell of the earth.
Eyes black with want seek out the eyes of the
Humanist hosts, a hitch, some miles down the road.
In the blue atmosphere
Clean and broad!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
YAĞSIZ VE KOMİK SULTAN
İngilizce yağ, oil, petrol aynı laf
Petrolsüz güdük, hanedanlığa taraf
Hoş basın açısından basık yağcı çok
Kuzey Kore izinde pis koktu bu kok!
Nakarat
Dikkat! Tekrar Kurtuluş savaşı başlar
Bozuk adamı halk ölümüne taşlar!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ÖMRÜ DE VADESİ DE KISAYMIŞ!
Hakkında bilinenler yeter: eksiksiz,
Savunma yerine saldırıya geçti pis
Sıcak dolar bavulları şu harp içindi
Terör parasını emrindekiler yedi!
Nakarat
Uyarı boşunaymış, nasihat cıva
"Yallah" tan çalıyor zurnadaki hava!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
SON UYARIDAN...
Doktor demişse aile reisine: "ne yerse yesin"
Bırakın da bu sayın hasta, son lafı neyse tam desin
Yüzde elli bir filan, acı sonu hafifçe geciktirir
Kitabesinde denir: "Düşünmedi beyni, yoktu fikir!"
Nakarat
Alarmdan sonra panik hiç yok, hazırlıklı isen,
Zaten panik deva değil, gel tedbirini beğen!
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (6)
In the autumn one could see Egypt's cumulus clouds,
From every corner of Egyptian Sea Costs
Churning to milky white,
Trail brown skirts
Of rain over the hot plains, and red and yellow
Vista thereof Alexandria
Tiny horned shapes of the
Landscape: historically, realistically based bordering Arabia
And Israeli people's area
The white cloud's breast a huge crumbling
Over bumpy air across green
And blue slopes into the sunny dazzle of The dead Sea.
The transcontinental passenger thinks contracts,
Would see the mighty continent between power,
Love, and hospitality
Jammed, hills empty,
The soil leading into the macadam
Towards the song and the poem!
© 2 hours ago, Prof. Dr. MES Solzhenitsof
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
PARTİDEN MAAŞLI
"Dolar isterse yüz lira olsun" dedi,
Kesesi dolu yalakaların ferdi
Parti maaşlı, siftahsız esnaf değil
Ekonomik işlere, bu hanzo kefil!
Nakarat
Maaşlı seçmenle aldatılma patron
Uçuyoruz yalanına verelim son...
emsWrite GroupsContestsPublishStore
The Book Of EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA (Introduction)
The Book Of
EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
(Introduction)
Don't surmise," called out a deep voice
Through the first lines
That it would be narrating the Egypt's leader
Both the author and the reader
Found themselves stuttering as they see thoroughly
Te opening words of the door
Of the lines of the poem to be made of one hundred
And
Only two first parts of the Book of Poem consisting of
Some few lines
To introduce General Si-Si
Namely the rescuer of democracy!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
LİDER KİM,
DİKTATÖR NE?
Lider ki kendisine düşünsel kudretçe eşit
Yol arkadaşları bulmuştur: her bir yoldaş reşit,
İyi olmaya iyi, diktatör iyi insandır;
Onu sömüren çevre, hizmetini de yakandır!
Nakarat
Tepinir yalakalar halkın tepesinde
Ey yurttaş sızlanmadan, tepinme desene!
ALLPOETRY / OLD BBC POETRY CORNER
The Book Of EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA / (INTRODUCTION)
TO BE CONTINUED IN 102 PAGES
The Book Of
EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
(Introduction)
"Don't surmise," called out a deep voice
Through the first lines
That it would be narrating the Egypt's leader
Both the author and the reader
Found themselves stuttering as they'd see thoroughly The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea
Know what's good for you, you'll make yourself tourist.
Getting speedy, eh? Methinks you can take it!
The spice in the mouth gets slam on the head with the
Nightstick, the wrist grabbed and twisted knee
The sore back, the big knee brought up sharp into healing,
How walking out of town would be happy on feet
To stand and wait at the edge of the hissing in Cairo
Amid speeding string of cars
Wherein the smell of roses melts into
The silent smell of the earth.
Eyes black with want seek out the eyes of the
Humanist hosts, a hitch, some miles down the road.
In the blue atmosphere
Clean and broad!
The opening words of the door
Or rather the lines of the poem to be made of one hundred...err...
One hundred and only two first
Parts of the 'Book of Poem' consisting of those
Few lines
To introduce General Si-Si
Namely the Egyptian rescuer of democracy!
[/b][/font]HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
TAMAM MI, DEVAM MI?
Ülke duysun, dünya bilsin
Bu falda hile yok: Devam...
Tamam son krizde gelsin,
Devam: Ey adam, ey madam...
Nakarat
Bir fırsat daha verelim,
Ya Saadet? Allah kerim!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ORMAN
Sibirya'da ağaç sevmek ölçer mi aşkını ormanın
Şer güneşinden kaç, ormanda saklı şefkati anın
Durgun ve üretken dallar, ellerini göğe açmış
Eller ki yaprak sanırız, aşmış insanlığı, geçmiş!
Nakarat
Orman kanunu doğal iştir, ne kötü ne de iyi
Sahte halife, Çar'ın sirkindeki en zayıf ayı!
ZEHİRLİ GAZ!
Hedef bilmem ne uzantılı bilmem neyi boğmak
Bunların sayısı kaçsa o kadar fıs-fıs sıkış
Gerekirse düşman bağlantılı ebeyi boğmak
Caniler sprey kullandı, harbin adı pis sıkış!
Nakarat
Her savaşın bir mantığı vardır kendine özgü
Palavracı görür isen, çek kulağa bir büzgü!
DİK DUR ESNAFIM!
Sen şehit torunusun, savaşta kâr etme
İflas etsen bile, dik dur sakın ar etme,
Cihat çağrısı yapıldı, burası "Muş"tur:
"Allahın dediği olur, zafer yokuştur!"
Nakarat
Her savaşın bir mantığı vardır kendine özgü
Palavracı görür isen, çek kulağa bir büzgü!
15th-july-doctors-platform.my-free.website/blog15thdocsplat
YIKILANLAR
Biri umuda tırmanmış, ipte hali cambazca
Yıkılmayıp direkten dönüvermek çözüm sanki
Donup kalmış karısı, ismi uzaktan Irazca
Umut sahte, şanslar eşit; o an öyle bir an ki...
EVDE ASLAN...
Evde aslantrak, kükreyip korkutuyor sevinci her an
Dışarıda çifte tavır: zayıfa katil, güçlüye kurban
Yıkıp üretim tezgahını ailenin özüne monte
Kendisi sahte Mori, çoluk çocuk iğdiş edilmiş Kante...
ALANYA BEACH WAITS YOU OVER THE CALLING OF THE CHIEF EDITOR OF THE NATO GAZETTE AND THE AUTHORITY OF "SOCIAL MEDICINE" PROF. MES (PROF. DR. MUSTAFA ERDOGAN SURAT/SOLZHENITSOF) WHO WOULD LIKE TO VOUCH THE CRITERIA OF THE ALANYA BEACH HOTEL A PROPOS SANITARY CRITERIA, COZZY MEDIUM, ULTRA DELICIOUS DISHES : PHONE / TURKEY: 0090 2425137601
THANKS TO.ADMIN.:IHSAN ASLAN
CHIEF COOKER: NAIL TIKMAK
GENERAL SERVİCE: SIBEL HANIM
BURAK VE ADEM BEYLER
15 TEMMUZ TIP DOKTORLARI PLATFORMU BAŞKANI PROF. DR. MUSTAFA ERDOĞAN SÜRAT TAVSİYE EDİYOR:
RUH HUZURUNUZ İÇİN TOROS DAĞLARI, CİLT SAĞLIĞINIZ İÇİN AKDENİZ, SICACIK,TEMİZ VE GÜVENİLİR BİR KONAKLAMA YERİ İÇİN YEMEKLERİ LEZZETLİ, TEMİZLİĞİ TIBBİ AÇIDAN GÜVENLİ ALANYA BEACH SİZLERİ BEKLİYOR: TEL. TURKEY: 0090 2425137601-TÜRKİYEDEN ARAMA 02425137601-02
THANKS TO.ADMIN.:IHSAN ASLAN
CHIEF COOKER: NAIL TIKMAK
GENERAL SERVİCE: SIBEL HANIM
BURAK VE ADEM BEYLER
READ THE GREAT AUTHOR:
FRAGMENTS (1) /FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY // THE LEAST PREFACE (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
It goes witout saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologise
Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.google.com.tr/?gws_rd=ss...n+Anita+Rankin
INTRODUCTION (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brillantly modest pianist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninov whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerp could survive in any chance of having been being deciphired over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera etcetera...
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. ........
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:44 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:55 AM #332
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (2) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Of which Anita Rankin and Philip Rankin found in Africa was the humanity and it was kept and well informed in the most delightful fashion. When, in the complexity of circumstances, loving humanity depended upon the choice which the Rankin Family was about to make whether its members might or might not become the lover of coloured and non-coloured people! It was not only the brilliant pitches of virtuous sopranos, old talismans and academicians, to whom they were bound by such close ties, that Rankin Family compelled with so much philanthropy to serve them as precursors. All friends of theirs were accustomed to receive, from time to time, emails which called on them for a word of recommendation or introduction, with a tongue of natural diplomacy diplomatic which, persisting throughout all the family's adroitness...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:57 AM #333
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (3) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Successively they would be using different pretexts, revealed more glisteningly than any vague quest, clumsiness or trait in indiscretion, a permanent borings to some extent character and an unvarying posture. They used often to recall to themselves when, many years later, they began to take an interest in the friends' character because of the similarity which, in wholly different respects, it offered to their own, how, when they used to write to far relatives-though not at the time they are then considering, for it was about the day of saint Valentine that all darlings’ great ‘affair’ began, and made a long gaiety in their rejoicing practices-the latter, recognising their friends’ second email addresses on the monitor, would exclaim: “Here is an amicable soul offering for sharing several parties; thanks to God!” And, either from self confidence or from the highly conscious spirit of Good Samaritans which urges them to offer a thing to everybody who do want good and nice only, Philip Rankin should not meet with an obstinate refusal the most easily satisfied of his prayers, as when he begged them for an introduction to a nice people who dined with his family every Sunday, and whom they were obliged, whenever The Rankin Family mentioned them, to pretend that they no longer saw, although they would be wondering, all through the week, whom they could invite to meet them, and often failed, in the end, to find anyone, sooner than make a sign to Mr and Mrs Rankin who would so gladly have accepted.Occasionally a couple of their grandparents’ acquaintance, who had been complaining for some time that they never saw any Rankin now, would announce with satisfaction, and perhaps with a slight inclination to make them envious of their new generations, that they had suddenly become as charming as they could possibly be, and was never out of their house.
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:59 AM #334
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (4) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Philip Rankin's children would not care to shatter the people's pleasant illusion, but would look at Anita Rankin-the mom, as she hummed the air of:
-What is this mystery?
-We cannot understand it at all;
-Of imagines fugitive . . .;
-In matters such as this it is best to close one’s eyes.
A few months later, if Philip Rankin asked a new friends of theirs
-What about old ones? Do you still see as much of them as ever?” the other’s face would lengthen:
-Ever mention their name to us again!
-But I thought that you had got such friends of your old parents, huh?
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 08:27 AM #335
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
THE LEAST PREFACE (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
It goes witout saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologise Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.google.com.tr/?gws_rd=ss...n+Anita+Rankin
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .........
INTRODUCTION (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brillantly modest pianist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninov whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerp could survive in any chance of having been being deciphired over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera etcetera...
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .......
THE NEW ODYSSEUS OR THE STORY OF PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
By M. Solzhenitsof
CHAPTER I
One could see, the guests or rather The Debater to take place at the dinner table after The Phrase -what a title!-has no bearing on the point. What one must know is whether the debate friends are indeed the guests of the Rankin Family in average grade of mentality and even of highest charm, one of those appraisable debaters who are capable of foregoing a pleasure for if they are such, how could someone love each other, for they are not even a professional debater, a definite, imperfect, but at least perceptible entity. They are not a formless water that will trickle down any slope that it may come upon, a fish devoid of memory, incapable of thought, which all its life-span in its aquarium will continue to draw nearer-instead of dashing-itself, maybe-a some thousand times a day, against a wall of glass, not mistaking it for water but discerning every details a propos walls of soil or walls of liquids. Could the reader realise that any reason explain the dramatic fall or rather being ruined to some degree of survival worse than destruction of The Rankin Family's will have the effect-one does not say of making the liberal intellectuals of The World cease from that moment not to feel suffering from the dictatorial oppressions availing in the cases similar to that of theirs, that goes without saying, but of making Zimbabwe less attractive to The World's eyes when the mankind realise that the oppressors are not any human, that people are to be running into beneath everything in the world and have not the intelligence to raise the oppressor one inch higher than the infliction induced throne of an hyena while grinning with blood stained incisive teeth? Obviously, one should have preferred to ask the reason sufficient to destruct the mansion of The Rankin Family wherein the dinner table would always be open to everybody to dine in the spirit of having felt the cosy welcome of the host and hostess namely Mr. and Mrs Rankin and voluntarily to take part in the 'Debate' ad hoc 'The Phrase' the guests might love as much as compelling it to debate, as though it had been a matter of little or no importance, to give up the socio-political even socio-economic affairs (since none compels them to sully their lips with so abject a subject consisting of musical notes played by the guitarist or pianist highly respected amongst the other guests at The Rankin's), in the hope that one would go to omit it nevertheless. But, since one-ethically charged with 'narrating the ache of a philanthropist family and its Good Samaritan Friends had resolved to weigh the subject in the balance, to make so grave an issue depend upon the remarks of the narration, one considered it more honourable to give every well civilized people due warning. Meanwhile, the narrator might had shown signs of increasing emotion and uncertainty all in all the meaning of the tirade like parts was beyond the literature. So that one grasped that it was to be included among the scenes of heartrending infliction or supplication, scenes which The Rankin's familiarity with the ways of men of pen enabled somebody, without paying any heed to the words that were uttered, to conclude that the pen would not make unless both the writer and the pen were in love for humanist tasks; that, from the moment when they were in love within the procedure of constructing the style, even if it would be superfluous to understand the doomsday at the Rankin's there upon Philip Rankin would cry, "I'm nobody, oppression based life had done away with me since there could only be a dead man in love with The Mankind later on." And so, when the others would have heard one-the narrator-out with the utmost tranquillity had the other guests or rather the lovers of the ' phrase debating not noticed that it was growing late, and that if they went on speaking for any length of time one would never as they told one with a fond smile, obstinate but slightly abashed, “come here in time for the dinner induced debate or vice versa.” On other occasions they had assured themselves that the one thing which, more than anything else, would make them cease to love 'debating the phrase', would be one refusal to abandon the habit of ignoring dinner time at The Rankin's. “Even from the point of view of intelligence, pure and simple,” one had told them, “can’t you see how much of your attraction you throw away when you stoop to debating? By a frank admission-how many good deeds you might redeem! Really, you are drawing nearer than you supposed!” In vain, however, did one expound to them thus all the reasons that one had for not exaggeration; they might have succeeded in overthrowing any universal system of INTELLECTUAL AID, but one had no such system; one contented oneself, merely, whenever the guests wished The Rankin Family not to remain in ignorance of anything that one had done, with not telling one of it. So that the truth was, to everybody at The Rankin's, something not to be used only as a special expedient; and the one thing that could make everybody decide whether they should avail themselves of the truth or not was a reason which, too, was of a special and contingent order, namely the risk of The Narrator’s discovering that The Rankin Family's members had always told the intellectuals of the earth the truth, solely truth. Physically, under the general oppression availing in Zimbabwe The Rankin's Family was passing through an unfortunate phase; it was growing unhappy, and the expressive, sorrowful charm, the surprised, wistful expressions which the members of The Rankin's Family had formerly had, seemed to have vanished with their main happiness, with the result that they became most precious to the humanist circles of the friends at the very moment when those persons found them distinctly less good-looking. The friends of Mr. and Mrs Rankin would gaze at their for hours on end, trying to recapture the charm which they had once seen in their face and could not find again. And yet the knowledge that, within the new and strange torture upon them, it was still the narrator that lurked, still the same volatile temperament, thoughtful, artful and non-evasive, was enough to keep everybody seeking, with as much passion as ever, to captivate them. Then the old friends would look at photographs of The Rankin's Family, taken two years before, and would remember how exquisite they had been. And yet that could not console one, a little, for all the sufferings that one voluntarily endured on one's account. When the members of The Rankin's Family took themselves off to nowhere, or to the neighbours' houses, or to far relatives, as often as not, if the weather was fine, they would propose to remain there for the night for they had not go any home until next day. Mme. Rankin could not endeavour to set at rest while remembering the scruples of the guitarist a propos 'The Phrase', whose memoirs had remained in the past: “Our souls will be only too glad to be rid of life for a moment", said they. One would ask then "how on earth could The Rankin Family's members not be anxious, when they know The World's Intellectuals aren't totally with the because of the informational gap regarding to the oppression of Zimbabwe's dictatorship and the torture of it inflicting upon mainly Philip and Anita Rankin? Anyhow, will I be able take them all under my wing over making the well civilized countries from Russia to Canada, Holland, Ireland etcetera, etcetera?” If this attempt failed, one would set off across country until one came to the corner of his study for some other kind of messenger-the PC, after first finding out which of the ‘faithful’ had anyone whom they must warn. And yet to the highest probability the world would thank one, and assure one that one might have several message for one, for one-The Narrator had told them, once and for all, that one could possibly send messages to The European Stock intellectuals, before all those people, without compromising oneself. Sometimes one would be present for several days on end, when the Rankin Family took one to see the tombs of their farmer grandparents! On the Rankin Family’s advice, to watch the sun setting through the little gate of the garden after which they went on to the most convenient place. “To think that one could visit really natural structures with us, who have spent some years in the debate of 'the musical phrase', who are constantly showered by other brilliant phrases, by the guests of the Rankin Family who really count, to take them the dinner table, and refuse to take anything but 'The Phrase'; and instead of that one trundles off with the lowest, the most brilliantly upgraded of harmonies, to go into ecstasies over the petrified impressions both of the guitarist and the painter alongside the omnipotent and the Doc! One hardly needs much knowledge of art and thought, I should say, to do that; though, surely, even without any particularly refined sense of debate, one would not deliberately choose to spend a vacation in the dinner table, so as to be within range of their nuances of consideration as fragrant exhalations within the boundless of boundaries of Chekov's orchard in his peerless works of the literature.” But when one had set off for farms, without allowing another person to appear there, as though by accident, at one's side, for, as one said, that would “create a hopeful impression,” one would plunge into the most feeding romance in the debate lover’s dinner table... The timing allocated for 'The Debate of The Phrase' within the dinner time were like a railway timetable, from which one learned the ways of joining something here or there in the morning, midday, afternoon or in the evening, even in the midnight. The ways to give start to the debate? More than that, the authority as the omnipotent or Doc do represent, the right to join it. For, after all, the time-table, and all the vehicles, planes, the trains themselves, were not meant for the people of the anti-humanist oppressors so even if the public were carefully informed, by means of printed advertisements, that in the first quarter of the 2000s a dictator could only be because going to demolish a family was a lawful act, for which permission from dictatorship would be superfluous; an act, moreover, which might be performed from a motive altogether different from the desire to see the target consisting of the innocent members of The Rankin Family, since persons who had never even heard of her performed it daily, and in such numbers as justified the horror and expense of bribing at the executers of the dictator. So it came to this; that the Rankin Family could not prevent executers to behead their soil loving souls from going to their farm anymore if they chose to do so. Now that was precisely what the members of The Rankin Family found that they couldn't choose to do, and would at that moment be doing were they, like the travelling public, not acquainted with a beloved farm loved and well treated. For a long time past one-the narrator had wanted to form a more definite impression of tragic collapse of the Rankin’s home as a restorer. And the horror being what it was, one felt an overwhelming desire to spend the day roaming on the lanes before their mansion. It was, indeed, a piece of bad luck that the friends had forbidden themselves access to the one spot that horrified to-day one of the day of the year 2017! Why, if one went down there, in defiance of their prohibition, they would be able to see themselves that very year! But then, whereas, if one had met, at The Rankin's, someone who did not matter, one would have hailed them with obvious pleasure: “What? You were tortured, weren't you?” and would have invited them to come and see friends at the dictatorial where they were staying with the Rankin's, if, on the other hand, it was oneself-the narrator who encountered there, one would be annoyed, would complain that one was being followed, would love one less in consequence, might even turn away in anger when one caught sight of the benumbed persons. “So, then, I am not to be allowed to go away for a day anywhere!” one would reproach the friends on their return, whereas in fact it was one himself who was not allowed to go. As the time being one had had the surprising idea, so as to contrive to visit vicinity around the house without letting it be supposed that one's object was to meet the butchers who tortured The Rankin Family, of securing an indolence from one of those inhuman oppressors, the men of the dictator, who might had a garrison in that neighbourhood. One is not solely a narrator but is a friend, to whom the guests of Lady Rankin to dine, to listen to music, and to debate the phrase suggested the plan without disclosing its ulterior humanist purpose, was beside oneself with joy; one did not conceal one's astonishment at the lady’s consenting at last, after umpteen dinners open to everybody from the vicinity, to come down and visit one's property devoted to help the mankind around, and since she did not wish to stay anywhere without helping the people around, promised to spend some days, at least, in taking friends for walks and excursions in the district. One imagined oneself down there already with Mr. Rankin too. Even before one saw the humanist friends or rather The Good Samaritans, even if one did not succeed in seeing him there, what a joy it would be to set foot on that soil where, not knowing the exact spot in which, at any moment, the host or the hostess of theirs was to be found, one would feel all around one the thrilling possibility of one's suddenly appearing: in the courtyard of the mansion, now beautiful in one's eyes since it was on all the friends' account that they had come to visit it; in all the lanes encircling the mansion, which struck one as romantic; down every ride of the farm, with rosy reflections with the deep and tender glow of sunset before the dinner! Innumerable and alternative dining and thought plus art based debate places, for the point of narrator to which would fly simultaneously for refuge, in the uncertain ubiquity of one's hopes, one's happy, well disciplined and united heart would compel one rebuking “We mustn’t, on any account,” one would warn the intellectuals of the world, “run across the tragedy of Anita Rankin and Philip Rankin. I have just heard that they were put the prison for not having been guilty, of all places, then. One has plenty of time to see them in The United Nations' Centre; it might have hardly been worthwhile coming down there if one couldn’t go a yard without meeting them.” And one's host would fail to understand why, once they had reached the place, one should change one's plans twenty four times in an hour, inspect the dining-halls of all the homes of the farmers in Zimbabwe without being able to make up one's mind to settle down in any of them, although one had found no trace anywhere of the Rankin's, seeming to be in search of what one had claimed to be most anxious to avoid, and would in fact avoid, the moment one found it, for if one had come upon the little ‘group,’ one would have hastened away at once with studied indifference, satisfied that one had seen the members of The Rankin Family suffering from dictatorial injustice! And one oneself, especially that one had seen oneself in the mirror around when one was not, apparently, thinking about both them and oneself. But no; one would guess at once that it wasn't for one's sake that one had come there. And when Mr. Rankin came to help Anita Rankin, and it was time to start, one excused oneself: “No, I’m afraid not; I can go to every corner. You see, Lady Rankin is here.” And one was happy in spite of everything in feeling that if one, alone among mortals, had not the right to go to another place that evening, it was because one was in fact, for friends, someone who differed from all other mortals, thought and art lover; and because that restriction which for one alone was set upon the universal right to travel freely where one would, was but one of the many forms of that work, that love which was so dear to one. Decidedly, it was better not to risk a quarrel with the others instead of making contribution to debate, to be patient, to wait for 'The Phrase' return. One spent one's days in poring over a thought map of 'the debate' of 'The Phrase, as though it had been that of the ‘country moaning under the cruel rules of the Zimbabwean Dictatorship; one surrounded oneself with the musical notes of the 'Phrase'. When the day dawned on which it was possible that one might go back home, one opened the notes again, calculated what contributions one must have taken, and, should one have postponed one's going to bed... What other intellectual or rather thought and art induced debates were still left for one to take part in. One would rather not leave the house of The Rankin's, for fear of missing or sending a message, one did not go to bed, in case, having come by the last utterance about the phrase, one decided to surprise oneself with a midnight contribution. Yes! As if the front-door bell rang there seemed some delay in opening the door, one would like to awaken oneself, one leaned out of the window to shout to the friends, if they were friends namely the intellectual guests of the Rankin Family, for in spite of the orders which one had gone downstairs a dozen times to deliver in those persons, they were quite capable of telling one that one couldn't be happy not at one's home after The Rankin Family were in exile forever because of the order of a dictator who couldn't the meaning of 'order'. Was only a servant coming in while one haven't got neither a servant nor a master. One noticed the incessant rumble of passing carriages, to which one had never before paid any attention for all that one could hear them, one after another, a long way off, coming nearer, passing one's door without stopping, and bearing away into the distance a message which might be for one. One waited all night, to no purpose, for the members of the Rankin Family couldn't had returned unexpectedly, and both Philip and Anita Rankin had been in their houses since midday; it had not occurred to them to tell one; not knowing what to do with oneself one had spent the evening alone at the bay, had long since gone home to bed, and was peacefully asleep by God pleasure and help. As a matter of fact, one had never given oneself a thought. And such moments as these, in which one forgot The Rankin’s Family very existence, were of more value to the friends or rather intellectual guests of its, did more to attach one to all of them, than all making The World's Intellectuals to be well informed. For in this way one was kept in that state of painful agitation which had once before been effective in making one's interest blossom into love of thought and art, in the evenings when one had failed to find the others at the Rankin's and had hunted for one all evening. And one did not have (as the narrator had, afterwards, in the vicinity similar to those in one's motherland in one's childhood) happy days in which to forget the sufferings that would return with the 'Debating The Phrase' evenings. For the narrator's days, the narrator must pass them without those friends of The Rankin's Family; and as one told oneself, now and then, to allow so pretty a family to survive by the intellectual friends in Zimbabwe was just as rash as to leave a case filled with golden bracelets in the middle of the street. In this mood one-let's call the narrator as one-would scowl furiously at the passers-by, as though all the people of the neighbourhood so many pickpockets. But their faces-a collective and formless mass- escaped the grasp of one's imagination, and so failed to feed the flame of one's own or rather self conciliation. The effort exhausted one’s brain, until, passing one's hand over one's eyes, one cried out: “Heaven help me!” as people, after lashing themselves into an intellectual commotion in their endeavours to solve, say, to formulate the solution of the problem of the reality of the external world... Would it-crying at least ' O Gosh'-be to the same conception that of the immortality of the soul, afford relief to their weary brains by an unreasoning act of faith. But the thought of his absent intellectual friendship medium was incessantly, indissolubly blended with all the simplest actions of one’s daily life especially when one have one's breakfast, opened one's e-mails, went for a walk or to bed by the fact of his regret at having to perform those actions without the friends; like those initials of The Rankin's which, in the churches around of, because of one's grief, one's longing for the friends! The Narrator namely 'one' made interview everywhere with a lot of friends with their own will. One some days, instead of staying at home, would go for one's breakfast to a patisserie not far off, to which one had been attracted, some time before, by the excellence of its cookery, but to which one now went only for one of those reasons, at once paradoxical and reality, which people call ‘ realistically romantic’; because that patisserie (which, by the way, still exists) bore the same name as the street in which the members of The Rankin's Family lived: the pioneer. Sometimes, when one had been away on a short visit somewhere, several days would elapse before one thought of letting the others know that one had returned to the neighbourhood. And then one would say quite simply, without taking-as one would once have taken-the precaution of covering oneself, at all costs, with a little fragment borrowed from the truth namely 'the phrase', that one had just, at that very moment, arrived by the early morning hours . What one said was a falsehood; at least for one it wasn't a falsehood, inconsistent, lacking internal harmony that would have had, if true the support of one's memory of one's actual arrival at the exact point; one was even prevented from forming a mental picture of what the humanism of The Rankin's Family was saying, while its members said it, by the contradictory picture, in one's mind, of whatever quite different thing one had indeed been doing at the moment when one pretended to have been alighting from the climax of the 'debate' in one’s mind, however, these words, meeting no opposition, settled and hardened until they assumed the indestructibility of a truth so indubitable that, if some friend happened to tell one that one had come by the same clues as theirs and had not seen any Rankin, one would have been convinced that it was one's friend who had made a mistake as to the day or hour, since one's version did not agree with the words uttered by one. These considerations had never appeared to one exaggerated except when, before hearing them from another person but one oneself, one had suspected that they were going to be. For one to believe that the friends was saying truth, only truth, although anticipatory surmising was indispensable. It was also, however, sufficient. Given that, everything that one might say appeared to one suspect. Did one mention a name: it was obviously that of one of the friends; once this supposition had taken shape, one would spend weeks in tormenting oneself; on one occasion one even approached a firm of ‘defending human rights’ to find out the inhumane reason and the cruel procedure of the well known dictator who would give one no peace until one could be proved to have gone abroad, and who-as one ultimately learned-was a ghost of Saddam Hussein, and had been dead for around a decade. Although one would not allow the friends, as a rule, to meet them at public gatherings, saying that people would talk, it happened occasionally that, at an evening party-of 'The Phrase' and 'The Debate' to which one and one had each been invited-at The Rankin’s, or rather at the pianist, guitarist, and the painter’s, or at a Good Samaritans' meeting given in one of the 'Debate Lovers' one found oneself in the same room with the friends. Regarding to the pains of the Rankin Family and the dining and debating together one could see them the friends' soul, but dared not remain for fear of annoying by seeming to be spying upon the sufferings which they tasted in the company at The Rankin's which while one drove home in utter loneliness, and went to bed, as anxiously as the others namely the friends of the Rankin Family were to go to bed, some moments later, on the evenings when they came to dine together at The Rankin's seemed illimitable to one since one had not been able to see their end. And, once or twice or even thrice, one derived from such evenings that kind of considerations which one would be inclined-did it not originate in so violent a reaction from an anxiety abruptly terminated-to call peaceful, since it consists of main conceptions in a pacifying mood of the mind: one had looked in for a moment at a revel in the dining hall, and was getting ready to go back home; one was leaving behind them transformed into a brilliant stranger, surrounded by men to whom one's glances and one's own sufferings camouflaged in the apparels of gaiety, which were not for one, seemed to hint at some volatile anxiety alternately to be inflicted and to be enjoyed there or elsewhere possibly feeling to be at bay, to which one trembled to think that one might be going on afterwards which made the friends more jealous than the thought of their actual physical union, since it was more difficult to imagine; one was opening the gate of making the world's intellectuals well informed about the tragedy of The Rankin's Family! When one heard oneself called back in the words linked to great sufferings which, by cutting off from the party-because of the dictatorial oppression upon The Rankin Family-that possible ending which had so appalled one, made the party destruction itself seem innocent in retrospect, made some friends’ return to the nest of intellectual chat medium a thing no longer inconceivable and terrible-especially in the countries similar to Zimbabwe, and The North Korea and the like, but tender and familiar, a thing that kept close to one's side, like a part of one's own daily-or rather generally-at the dinner table-for debating 'The Phrase-; a thing that stripped the omnipotent, and Doc themselves of the excess of brilliance in speculations and in ecstasy in the appearance of artists colouring the dinner table at The Rankin's-showed that it was only a disguise which they had assumed for a moment, for the sake of the intellectual group... And yet not in view of any humanist approach, a disguise of which both the omnipotent and Doc had already wearied in those attitudes, which they flung out after one as one was crossing the threshold: “Thank you waiting a for me, huh? I’d like just coming together so we’d drive back together and some of us could drop others.” It was true that a lot of friends on every occasion would ask to be driven home at the same time, but when, on reaching one’s gate, one should have begged oneself not to be allowed to come in alongside one's pains enough to keep one awake too, and one would had replied, with a finger pointed at one's eyes: “Ah! That depends on these alert induced organs so that one must ask them. Very well, my body and my soul may come in together, just for a minute, if the friends insist, but one couldn’t stay long, for, I warn my body my soul likes not to sit and talk quietly with it, and to go bed in serenity, and it’s not at all pleased if have visitors as nightmares when one’s in bed. Oh, if I only knew the my soul as I know my body ; isn’t that so, my friends, there’s no one that really knows me better than , is there, except some superstitious bodies, huh?” And one was, perhaps, even more touched by the eyes of one's addressing friends thus, in front of , not only in these tender words of predilection, but also with certain criticisms, such as: “I feel sure you have shared enough about the pains both of the Rankin and of mine with your friends, 'You know' about dining with the guests namely the art and thought lover friends of The Rankin Family at the 'debate' and 'the phrase' induced dinner table some magnificent evenings. One needn’t go if one doesn’t want to, but one might at least be hopeful,” or “Now, have one left one's contribution to on 'The Phrase' here, so that one can do a little more to it to-morrow? What a laziness! One's going to make the friends to work, one can tell them,” which proved that the friends kept themselves in touch with the social engagements they should share with The Rankin Family and one's humanist work, that they had indeed a life in commonly being Good Samaritan. And as one spoke one bestowed on them a smile which one interpreted as meaning that one was entirely theirs. And then, while one was making them some-instant-lemonade, suddenly, just as when the reflector of a lamp that is badly fitted begins by casting all round an object, on the wall beyond it, interesting and yet dried shadows which, in time, contract and are lost in the shadow of the object itself, all the terrible and disturbing ideas which one had formed of The Rankin Family melted away and vanished in the charming creature who stood there before one's eyes. One had the sudden suspicion that this hour spent in The Rankin’s house, in the lamp-light, was, perhaps, after all, not an artificial hour, invented for one's special use with the object of concealing that frightening and delicious thing which was incessantly in his thoughts without one's ever being able to form a satisfactory impression of it, an hour of the real life of Anita and Philip, of their life when one was not there, looking on with paradoxical properties and attractive fruits, but was perhaps a genuine hour of The Rankin’s life; that, if one oneself had not been there, one would have pulled forward the same position for the friends, would have poured out for them, not any unknown mellow, but precisely that lemonade or orangeade which one was now offering to them both; that the world inhabited by The Rankin Family's was not that other world, fearful and supernatural, in which one spent one's time in placing the friends, and which existed, perhaps, only in one's imagination, but the real universe, exhaling no special atmosphere of the concoction of gloom and gaiety, comprising that dining, debating table at which one might sit down, presently, and write! And this rumination which one was being permitted, now, to taste; all the objects which one contemplated with as much curiosity and admiration as gratitude, for if, in absorbing The Rankin's sufferings they had delivered the others from an obsession, they themselves were, in turn, enriched by the absorption; they showed one the palpable realisation of one's fancies, and they interested one's mind; they took shape and grew solid before one's eyes, and at the same time they soothed one's troubled heart. O Gosh! Had fate but allowed him to share a single debate with them, so that in The Rankin's house one should be in one's own; if, when asking one's contribution what there would be for dinner, it had been The Rankin Family’s service needed for 'debating the phrase' that one had learned from the debate itself; if, when they wished to go for a walk, in the evening, along the lane before the house, one's duty as a good friend had obliged the others, though one had no desire to go out, to accompany them, carrying one's style when one was too warm; and in the evening, after dinner, if one wished to stay at home, and not to wear thick apparels, if one had been forced to stay beside the others, to do what one asked; then how completely would all the trivial details of the others’ style, which seemed to one now so gloomy, simply because they would, at the same time, have formed part of the life of The Rankin Family, have taken on-like that lamp, that lemonade, that armchair, which had absorbed so much of one's dreams, which materialised so much of one's longing-a sort of superabundant sweetness and a fortified solidity viz. fortified through the pains of Anita and Philip Rankin... And yet one was inclined to narrate that the state for which one so much longed for was a calmness, a peace, which could have created an atmosphere favourable to one's love for intellectual debate. When one ceased to be for him a person always absent, regretted, imagined; when the feeling that one had for one was no longer the same mysterious disturbance that was wrought in all the friends by the phrase from the musical excerpt, but constant affection and gratitude, when those normal relations were established between them which would put an end to ones masked depression; then, no doubt, the actions of The Rankin’s daily life would appear to one as being of but little intrinsic interest-as he had several times, already, felt that they might be, on the day, for instance, when one had read, through its envelope, one's emails to them. Examining one's complaint with as much scientific detachment as if one had inoculated oneself with it in order to study its effects, one told oneself that, when one was cured of it, what the members of The Rankin's Family might or might not do would be indifferent to one. But in one's morbid state, to tell the truth, one feared death itself no more than such a recovery, which would, in fact, amount to the death of all that one then was. After those quiet evenings, The Rankin’s suspicions would be temporarily lulled; one would bless the name of The Rankin, and next day, in the next evening, would order the most attractive precious metals to be sent to one, because one's kindnesses to one overnight had excited either one's gratitude, or the desire to see the others repeated, or a paradoxical love for both 'debate' and 'dinner one's which had need of some such outlet, and yet at other times, grief would again take hold of one; would imagine that The Rankin Family was others' colleagues, and that, when they had both sat watching one from the depths of the dinner table at the Rankin's on every evening before the party at that intellectually compromised table to which one had not been, especially invited, while one implored one in vain, with that look of despair on one's face which even one's host and hostess had noticed! Then to go back home with nobody, and then turned away, solitary, crushed-they must have employed, to draw the friends’ attention to them, while one murmured: “Do look at us, storming!” the same glance, brilliant, not malicious, sidelong, never cunning, as on the evening when the friends had driven one from the Rankin’s. At such times none detested nobody. “But we’ve been a fool, too,” one would argue. “I’m paying for The World’s Debates with my contributions. All the same, one would better take care, and not pull the string too often, for I might very well stop giving the others anything at all. At any rate, we’d better knock off supplementary favours for the time being. To think that, actually in the first quarter of the Third Millennium, when one said one would like to go to everywhere from Lebanon to Germany for the season, I was such an arduous person as to offer to take one of those jolly little places the Kings of Human Right Defenders has there, for the members of The Rankin Family's Tragedy. However one didn’t seem particularly keen; one hasn’t said 'no' or 'probably' yet. Let’s hope that one will refuse. O Gosh! Think of listening to 'The Phrase' for a fortnight on end with the friends, who takes about as much interest in music as a cat does in little meat balls; it will be fun, huh?” And one's hatred towards ' The inhuman', like one's love for 'Justice, needing to manifest itself in action, one amused oneself with urging one's reconciliatory imaginings further and further, because, thanks to the depths with which one charged the dictatorial oppression upon the innocent people like Anita and Philip Rankin... One detested not the dictator still more, and would be able, if it turned out as one tried to convince himself that the dictator of Zimbabwe was indeed guilty of them, to take the opportunity of punishing him, emptying upon his the overflowing vials of the innocent people's wrath. In this way, one went so far as to suppose that one was going to receive a the World's Intellectuals from well civilized countries, in which one wouldn't ask them for money to take the house in the midst of their old farm, but with the warning that one was not to come there oneself, as one had promised the guitarist and the painter to invite them. O Gosh! How he would have loved the justice, had it been conceivable that the justice would have that audacity. What joy one namely the narrator would not have in refusing, in drawing up that vindictive reply, the terms of which one amused himself by selecting and declaiming aloud, as though one had actually received enough messages, e-mails etcetera sufficient to appease all the friends around the dinner and debate table at The Rankin's. Then one rebuked, " Suppose very next day, all messages promising aid came what would have written that the members of the Rankin Family and their friends had expressed a desire to be present at these performances similar to that of 'The Phrase', and that, if the World's intellectuals would be so good as to send one the money, would The Rankin Family be able at last, after going so often to the prison like places, to have the pleasure of entertaining the friends at The Rankin's? Of the friends one said not a word; it was to be taken for granted that their presence in Zimbabwe would be very much honourable, then that annihilating answer, every word of which one had carefully rehearsed overnight, without venturing to hope that it could ever be used, one had the satisfaction of having it conveyed to The Rankin Family. Alas! He felt only too certain that with the prestige which one had, or could easily procure, one would be able, all the same, to take back the farm, since one wished to do so, one who wasn't incapable of distinguishing between a guitarist and a painter. Let one take it, then; the friends would have to live in it more frugally, that was all. There might be no means (as there would have been if one had replied by sending them several million Euros of organising, each evening, in one's hired castle, those exquisite little suppers, after which they might perhaps be seized by the whim which, it was possible, had never yet seized each other of falling into the arms of The World's Intellectuals furthermore any rate, the loathsome oppression, it would not be one who had to pay for it. O Gosh! If one could only manage to prevent it, if one could sprain one's thorax vertebrae before starting, if any driver of the cabs which was to take one to the station would consent no matter how great the attempt to obtain aid one would like to see in some places where one could be kept for a time in seclusion, that perplexed dictatorial approach of Zimbabwe, everybody's eyes tinselled with a smile of complicity for one-the narrator, which was what one had become for The Rankin Family in the last some months. Eventually one was never that for very long; after a few days the sparkling, crafty eyes lost their brightness, and that picture of an execrable, and one saying to The Family Rankin: “Look at dictatorship storming!” while having begun to grow pale and to dissolve so that gradually reappeared and rose before the friends, softly radiant, the face of the others, of that oppressors who also turned with a wild smile to The World's Intellectuals, but with a smile in which there was nothing but affection for one, when one said: “You mustn’t stay long, for this gentleman doesn’t much like my having visitors when one’s here. Oh! if you only knew the people as I know him!” that same smile with which everybody used to thank one for some instance of his courtesy which one prized so highly, for some advice for which one had asked them in one of those grave crises in the friends' life, when one could turn to them alone. Then, to this other people, one would ask oneself what could have induced one to write that outrageous letter, of which, probably, until then, one had never supposed them capable, a letter which must have lowered one from the high, from the supreme place which, by one's generosity, by one's loyalty, one had won for oneself in one's esteem. One would become less dear to them, since it was for those qualities, which one found neither in the farm stolen from The Rankin's Family nor in any other, that one trusted them. It was for them that one so often showed one a reciprocal kindness, which counted for less than nothing in one's moments of affection, because it was not a sign of reciprocal desire, was indeed a proof rather of enchanted than of affection, but the importance of which one began once more to feel in proportion as the spontaneous relaxation of one's suspicions, often accelerated by the distraction brought to them by reading about art and thought or by the conversation of 'The Debate' of friends, rendered one's passion less exacting of reciprocal attitudes. The time went on to elapse so that, after the swing of the pendulum of the seasons, weeks, days, seconds, one had naturally returned to the place from which the intellectual attraction at The Rankin’s had for the moment driven the friends, in the angle in which one found them charming, one pictured one to oneself as full of tenderness, with a look of consent in one's eyes, and so keen that the others could not refrain from moving their lips towards each other, as though they had actually been in the room for them to respect the one-the narrator; and one preserved a sense of gratitude to the friends for that bewitching, kindly glance, as strong as though they had really looked thus at each other, and it had not been merely one's imagination that had portrayed it in order to satisfy one's desire. What distress one must have caused The Rankin Family's Members! Certainly one found adequate reasons for one's resentment, but they would not have been sufficient to make one feel that prevailing in mutual aid, if one had not so passionately loved them. As for the torture The Rankin Family had the thieves having stolen their farms not nourished grievances, just as serious, against other others, to whom one would, none the less, render willing service to-day, feeling no anger towards anybody because one no longer protect them? If the day ever came when one would find oneself in the same state of indifference with regard to one-The Narrator, one would then understand that it was one's jealousy alone which had led one not to find something atrocious, unpardonable, in this desire of seeing the happiness of The Rankin Family's survival-after all, so natural a desire, springing from a childlike ingenuousness and also from a certain delicacy in one's nature to be able, in one's turn, when an occasion offered, to repay the members of The Rankin Family for their hospitality, and to play the hostess and host in a house at the Rankin's. One returned to the other point of view opposite to that of one's love for the debate of art and thought, and of one's assignment, to which one resorted at times by a sort of mental equity, and in order to make allowance for different eventualities from which one tried to form a fresh judgment of The Friends, based on the supposition that one had never been in love with nothing but the intellectual debate of art and thought, that one was to the others just an humanist like other humanist, that their life had not been whenever one himself was not present different, a texture woven in secret apart from one, and warped not against anybody. Wherefore believe that one would enjoy down there with the friends or with other people intoxicating pleasures which one had never known with one, and which one's assignment alone had fabricated in all elements of other's? At anywhere, as in Zimbabwe, if it should happen that one thought of oneself at all, it would only be as of someone who counted for a great deal in the life of the others, someone for whom one was obliged to make way, when they met at The Rankin's. If the farm of the Rankin Family and one scored a triumph by being down there together in spite of the fate wrought by the fate of The Rankin family, it was one who had engineered that triumph by striving in vain to prevent the torment from going there, whereas if one had approved of one's plan, which for that matter was quite defensible, one would have had the appearance of being there by one's counsel, one would have felt oneself sent there, housed there by one, and for the pleasure which one derived from entertaining those people who had so often entertained one, it was to one that one would have had to acknowledge one's indebtedness. And if instead of letting the friends go off thus, at cross-purposes with one, without having seen him again one were to send one this money, if one were to encourage one to take this journey, and to go out of one's way to make it comfortable and pleasant for one, one would come running to one, happy, grateful, and one would have the joy within the boundaries of the sight of her face which one had not known for nearly for a long time, a joy which none other could replace, and for the moment that one was able to form a picture of one without revulsion, that one could see once again the friendliness in one's smile, and that the desire to tear her away from every rival was no longer imposed by one's assignment upon one's love, say loving 'The Phrase', that loving the 'Debate of Phrase' once again became, more than anything, a taste for the sensations and consideration which one’s person gave oneself, for the pleasure which one found in admiring, as one might a spectacle, or in questioning, as one might a phenomenon, the birth of one of their glances, the formation of one of one's smiles, the utterance of an intonation of one's namely The Narrator' voice.
TO BE CONTINUED....
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 08:43 AM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 01:38 PM #336
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
OF PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Okay? Then here you are a very useful link to enlighten the academical kife of the authour as a scholar, thinker, and writer:
nato-2013.freeforums.net/thre...-mustafasocial medicine/sosyal tıp assoc. & maestro prof. Dr. (dr., dr.,md.,ph.d mustafa erdoĞan sÜrat1-who is this mesolzhenitsy namely solzhenitsof or rather mustafa erdogan surat? Look above please at the first step the the lines below! 2-as for his academical life besides his autorship:
ROHR Zimbabwe
Dear Vigil Supporters and ROHR Members
Please join us for a protest against Dr Sylvester Nyatsuro and his wife Veronica. Dr Nyatsuro is a British citizen who has lived here for the past 12 years but is trying to seize a farm in Zimbabwe on the basis of his relationship to Grace Mugabe. (see below for reasons for the demo):
Date and time: Tuesday 27th October from 12 noon – 3 pm.
Venue: The Willows Medical Centre, Church Street, Carlton, Nottingham NG4 1BJ.
For directions, check: www.nhs.uk/Services/GP/MapsAndDirections/DefaultView.aspx?id=38275
Contact: Chamunorwa Chisuko 07832920609, Enniah Dube 07403439707, Rose Benton 07970996003.
The Zimbabwe Vigil has called on the British authorities to take action against a UK doctor who is attempting to seize a farm in Zimbabwe. It is the latest incident in which Zimbabwean exiles given refuge in the UK have revealed the hypocrisy evidenced in the growth of Zanu PF activities in Britain. Here is a letter we are sending to the Nottingham North and East Clinical Commissioning Group of the National Health Service:
We wish to inform you of the lawless attempt being made by a Nottingham GP to seize a farm in Zimbabwe.Dr Sylvester Nyatsuro of the Willows Medical Centre in Church Street, Carlton, and his wife Veronica, apparently the practice manager, visited the farm near Harare last month and ordered out the owner Philip Rankin. Dr Nyatsuro claimed that the Zimbabwean authorities had told him he could have the farm, even though he had been resident in England for thepast 13 years. (Dr Nyatsuro is reported to be related to President Mugabe’s wife Grace.) See:http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/africaandindianocean/zimbabwe/11930068/British-doctor-with-links-to-Robert- -seizes-white-farm.html. Mr Rankin has since then been besieged in his farmhouse, threatening the ruin of his tobacco crop worth up to £240,000. He obtained a High Court order on 12th October banning the invadersfrom the property but the following day Mrs Nyatsuro was back with a busload of reinforcements, in defiance of the High Court.Mr Rankin bought the farm after Independence with the consent of the Mugabe authorities but since then they have encouraged the takeover of white-owned farms without compensation. This has led to the collapse of agriculture and growing poverty. The UK and the US have recently pledged £30 million in new food relief but this will still leave widespreadhunger. The Zimbabwe Vigil urges the Commissioning Group to investigate this matter and take appropriate action. We understand that Dr Nyatsuro came to the UK in 2003 when the farm seizures were at their height and has become a British citizen. We are sending copies of this to the General Medical Council and the Department of Health as well as the Home Office and the Foreign and Commonwealth Office.
The letter about Dr Nyatsuro was approved at a meeting of the Zimbabwe Action Forum held after the Vigil. Speakers expressed disgust at his hypocrisy and wondered what his patients thought of his racism. It was decided that we would give them a chance to have their say by holding a demonstration at his clinic. One suggestion was that the doctor should be asked what his attitude would be if his clinic was seized by an ‘indigenous’ British person connected to the governing Conservative party at a day’s notice without compensation (he would be allowed to take his stethoscope away with him).
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
THE LEAST PREFACE
It goes without saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologize
Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.dailymail.co.uk/news/arti...#ixzz4Z1yWgPw5
INTRODUCTION
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brilliantly modest guitarist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninoff whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerpt could survive in any chance of having been being deciphered over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera, etcetera... And yet each ‘new musical instrument sample’ which might be given here alongside guitar would have failed for one of the son of Rankin family tells that it was not the guitar but piano. Now let's hearken Rankin Family: Mr Rankin-the husband of respectable lady Anita-said he prepared to leave the house and police dragged him from his vehicle, handcuffed him and drove him to a police station nearly 90 miles from the farm. Mr Rankin, who was later released and is now staying with relatives on a nearby farm told the Telegraph he was “terribly shocked”. His lawyer said the police had no arrest warrant and told her “leave us” when the officers were informed their actions were unlawful."I have cleared out our house on the farm to avoid our things being broken up as happened when the police took my parents' furniture and their piano" Barry Rankin...Barry Rankin, 32, the older of the three Rankin children who worked on the farm said on Sunday: “I think we have finally accepted that we are not going back to the farm. I have also cleared out our house on the farm to avoid our things being broken up as happened when the police took my parents' furniture and their piano.” He took the precaution of moving his wife and three young children to Harare late last year. "We have now consulted with our pastor and we know it is over,” he said. “I don’t know what will happen to the tobacco crop as we are not allowed to be here and work.” He said his parents were staying with relatives in the area. “We are all finished,” he said.The Rankin's lawyer N. MAPOSA said: “All of this is lawless. It’s disgraceful, there’s no charge against him.”
TO BE CONTINUED...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 06:52 AM.
DAİLYMAİL.CO.UK
Sorry we could not find the page you were looking for. | Daily Mail Online
19 Şubat • Beğen • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
Paul Westwood
My company was illegally seized by Temba Mliswa in Zimbabwe My " Crime " WHITE British Investor creating employment in Zimbabwe! The British Government cannot ignore this!!
Temba Mliswa threatened to RAPE my wife kidnap our two Belgian boys&KILL me! I was forced to flee Zimbabwe due to death threats on my life and illegally lost my home and entire investment over £ 1Million! President Mugabe CONDEMS CORRUPT&illegal activities & recently stated " WHITES CAN OWN COMPANIES & industries"In Zimbabwe?
Mliswa is in breach of the Company's Act, violation of the banking act, criminal defamation, Obstruction of Justice, abuse of office, malicious damage to my property, false police reports, defamed me, interfering with state witnesses, intimidation, harassment, death threats, looting, coercion, manipulation of the judiciary, theft by conversation, violence, stealing, extortion, forging documents, changed the CR14 & obtained a new share certificate using a Fake"Banda Trust " to illegally seize my company.
My MP has written to President Mugabe, S.A.D.C. AU, House of Commons, House of Lords, started an EDM in parliament, wrote to British Ambassador to Zimbabwe, Zimbabwe Ambassador in London, Baroness Ashton, MP'S in Westminster and EU.
My Human and property rights were severely violated by ZANU-PF Temba Mliswa and the Zimbabwe Government. Justice through Compensation from Mliswa must prevail.
Çevirisine Bak
TWİTTER.COM
Paul Westwood on Twitter
“His Excelency ROBERT GABRIEL MUGABE: TAKE ACTION AGAINST TEMBA PETER MLISWA t.co/vw0Ln5mL14 via @ukchange”
21 Ekim 2015 • Beğen2 • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
Tanya Hair
m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10153226098191993&id=544746992
SandieJacko Jackson
29 Ocak 2016, 17:35 • Perth, Western Australia, Australia •
My heart is breaking for a very special family.....Update on Phillip and Anita Rankin, farmers and friends in… Daha Fazla
Çevirisine Bak
31 Ocak 2016 • Beğen • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
QUATRAINS / 2017 EARLY SUMMER
One should remember that head of the upcoming
Time or rather the time of Spring
Even the queen of all seasons
Turkish fake Ayatollah-or rather GULEN-self imposed exile in America Over him The NATO has warned already of the coming attacks replica!
QUATRAINS / 2017 EARLY SUMMER
That have been being directed clandestinely by terror induced identity
Who to destroy the happiness of all Europeans
And European stock dominated peoples like Canadians and others i.e. Australians and the like! Inasmuch as the weird caliph threatens
Turkish caliph ERDOGAN who's trained by Turkish Ayatollah GULEN wows to hit both the Eastern and Western Europeans!
One should remember that head of the upcoming Islamic terror attacks in France, Germany, Russia and even in The USA Turkish Caliph warned of the coming attacks that have been being directed clandestinely by Ankara to destroy the happiness of all Europeans and European stock dominated peoples like Canadians, Americans, Australians and the like! Inasmuch as the threatens of The Turkish Caliph turned true and the happy, innocent, harmless people in the abovementioned countries face suffering from Islamic Terror, The last sample of this weird phenomena has been created by the terrorists who were to cry the name of Allah/Creator!
The non political-and yet not apolitical-analyses should be made -to remind the well civilized countries of the ethics and moral values under the threat of Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN-from both Pennsylvania/The USA and Turkey have to be indicated certain hidden hazards which might destroy the European ethics of sportive games or rather especially football in The Europe. For Example GULEN's number two football team BESIKTAS used free(!) doping, bought the referees, and rigged matches in Turkey and in the Europe. As an aside that BESIKTAS could carry TURCO-Islamic terror to the tribune in France because the peril induced match-OLYMPIQUE Lyonnais vs. BESIKTAS-draws near. (13th April 2017) so let's warn Presidiums of France and of other East and West European Countries' pillars of state!
Erogodan said he will "hit" Europe?? Are we to interpret that this means "attack"?? or some form of political-economic force??
We are very busy here trying to survive the Trumpocalypse.
Screenshot_2016-12-08_at_6.06.25_AM.png
0
We're in the Pipehigh-five10.gif
Peace be with you.
Mission Statement: "To purse all levels of understanding with all life forms"
Space for Rent
Quote
MultiQuote
#170 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #170 m. solzhenitsof
Member
241 posts
Gender:m
Location:constantinople
Posted 05 April 2017 - 02:58 PM
Q.: Erogodan said he will "hit" Europe?? Are we to interpret that this means "attack"?? or some form of political-economic force??
A.: Attack or rather terror attack!
0
Quote
MultiQuote
#171 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #171 m. solzhenitsof
Member
241 posts
Gender:m
Location:constantinople
Posted 06 April 2017 - 02:56 PM
TO: 5X5
FROM: PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Have the links below translated into English please and see the bare and bloodshed based truth!
https://www.google.c...eyecek erdoÄŸan
0
Quote
MultiQuote
#172 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #172 Five By Five
Private Eye
Moderator
33,042 posts
Gender:m
Location:Maryland USA
Posted 06 April 2017 - 03:13 PM
m. solzhenitsof, on 06 Apr 2017 - 10:56 PM, said:
TO: 5X5
FROM: PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Have the links below translated into English please and see the bare and bloodshed based truth!
https://www.google.c...eyecek erdoÄŸan
Google translate works well
Erdogan: Europe is too expensive but will pay the price too much | Al Jazeera ...
Www.aljazeera.com.tr/haber/erdogan-avrup-samendi-am-bedelini-cok-agir-deyecek
5 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to an end and it will be over, but it will pay its price very seriously.
'Europe is consumed but its price will pay very heavily'
Aa.com.tr/en/gunun-basliklari/...erdogan-avrup-tukendi...bedelini...odeyecek/790589
8 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such an extent that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
Erdogan: Europe is exhausted but will pay the price too much - TGRT News
Www.tgrthaber.com.tr /.../ erdogan-europe-tukendi-ama-price-very-heavy-will-1 ...
7 hours ago - Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously ... what they have been claiming for centuries for their defenses ...
Erdogan: Europe is over, it's exhausted but it will pay the price too much ...
Www.bloomberght.com /.../ 2000886-erdogan-europe-over-tukendi-ama-price-lot -...
8 hours ago - President Recep Tayyip Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such an end that it willbe exhausted , but it will pay its price very heavily .
President Erdogan: Europe is consumed but its price is too high ... - New Contract
http://Www.yeniakit.com.tr> Agenda
8 hours ago - President Erdogan said , ' Europe has become such that it is over, it is consumed but itwill pay its price very seriously '.
Erdogan: They will pay the price too heavily | NTV
http://Www.ntv.com.tr> Turkey News
8 hours ago - They did not introduce Consulate General who is our own land. Europe has become such that it is exhausted , but the price will pay very heavy, "" he said. Erdogan ...
President Erdogan: Europe is exhausted but its price is too heavy ...
http://Www.on5yirmi5.com> CURRENT> Politics
5 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
'Europe is consumed but its price will pay too much' - Calendar - April 06 ...
Www.takvim.com.tr/guncel/2017/.../avrup-samendi-ama-bedelini-cok-agir-deyecek
7 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
Erdogan: Netherlands to pay for the price | TURKEY | DW.COM | 12.03 ...
Www.dw.com/tr/Erdo-England-Bedelini-ödeyecek/a-37910218
12 Mar 2017 - of the events in the Netherlands will pay the price for Turkey ... indicating that the price you pay, "said Erdogan , Europe in the Union ...
one 2nd 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Next
President Recep Tayyip Erdogan said in his speech at the mass opening ceremony held in Balikesir National Stadium in Balikesir that "Europe has come to such an end that it will be overdue, but it will pay its price very heavily.If they have claimed their advocates for centuries, It is clear that today, in the eyes of billions of people, Europe is not the center of democracy, human rights and freedoms, but the center of oppression, violence and nazism ... Racist parties are pushing European leaders, governments in their fingers. " Used expressions.
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_1.jpg
"Europe is not the center of democracy but the center of Nazism"
"Today, in the eyes of billions of people, Europe is not the center of democracy, human rights and freedoms, but the center of oppression, violence, Nazism." Erdogan said, "There is now a promise that neither Europe nor the world will tell us, there is a rotting continent in every respect." He spoke in the form of.
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_2.jpg
"Your life is a lie"
President Erdogan said, "O Kılıçdaroğlu, I made a call on the milletime, how you, as a member of the nation, how my whole people were filled up in those squares, why did you go to Yeşilköy, why did you leave there and not be with my citizens there? If there is a blow first I on the extraction tank, what happened? Your life is a lie. " said.
"What do they say when they open their mouths?" We are Ataturk's party. " If you are alive right now, you are going to go somewhere, because you are not worthy. " Erdogan, using expressions, said:
"You are disrespecting the young people entrusted to the Republic by Atatürk," says Ghazi Mustafa Kemal, "I entrust the Republic to the young people." They say the opposite, they say "Halkçi", they are constantly humiliating and threatening the nation. "
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_3.jpg
BOŞ KAĞITTAN, KİMLİĞE
Görünce henüz yağmış kar sanırsın
Altında, kar çiçeği var sanırsın
Fakat serttir kendince, ele gelmez;
Bu boş kağıt dostadır, ele gelmez...
Nakarat:
Beyaz sayfa, doldurulası boşluk, tabula rasa
Tabula rasa, yazısız metindir; bembeyaz sayfa!
İŞTE İLK YAZ
Bahar, rüzgar ve güneş; ilk yaz, çiçek ve şenlik
Açmamış çiçeği koklayabilen çağ, ergenlik;
Genç kalmanın simgesi ruhtaki al goncalar
Bu mevsimde tomurcuk, gül uğruna bocalar...
Nakarat:
Beyaz sayfa, doldurulası boşluk, tabula rasa
Tabula rasa, yazısız metindir; bembeyaz sayfa!
CITIZENS OF TURKEY-FROM
www.haberdesifre.com/haber-prof.-mes-guInness-rekorlar-kitabIna-aday-13732.html
GAZETE PUSULA Saadettin CACİ
Erzurumlu hekim Prof.Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, İngilizce roman türündeki 4 eseri Guinnes Rekorlar Kitabı’na aday gösterildi.
22 Şubat’ta gelen yazıda aday gösterildiği belirtilen Tolstoy ekolüne sahip Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, Erzurum’un Türkiye’nin önemli şehirlerinden birisi olduğunu ve bu şehirli olmaktan gurur duyduğunu ifade etti. Guinnes Rekorlar Kitabı’na aday gösterilmesinin de gurur verici olduğunu anlatan Sürat, Erzurum’un önemli değerler yetiştirdiğini kaydetti.
Erzurum doğumlu Erdoğan Sürat, Toplumsal Tıp Otoritesi. Erzurum Atatürk Üniversitesi’nde Tıp Fakültesi’nde Davranış Bilimler (Klinik Psikoloji) Öğretim Görevlisi olarak çalıştı. Niğde Üniversitesi’nde Eğitim Fakültesi Dekan Yardımcılığı, Müzikoloji Bölümü Kurucu Bölüm Başkanlığı görevlerinde de bulunan Sürat, Türkiye’de ve yurt dışında bilme önemli katkılar sundu. International American University kuruluş faaliyetlerinde eğitsel önem taşıyan tek Avrasya Yayını Müellifi olan Sürat, çeşitli gazetelerde de yazılar yazdı. Çok sayıda bilimsel çalışmasının yanı sıra İngilizce 4 romanı bulunan sürat, çeşitli kuruluşlardan prestijli ödüller aldı. TRT Tek Sesli Modal Müzik Uzman Sanatçı unvanı da bulunan Sürat, aynı zamanda bir kanun üstadı.
FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR! in No Holds Barred Political Forum
Started by m. solzhenitsof, 11 Oct 2013 1 2 3 6 →
138 replies
4,547 views
Photo
m. solzhenitsof
30 Jan 2017
RED ALARM! HELP AMERICANS, RUSSIANS, EUROPEANS, GULF ARABS!
READ PLEASE THE REUTER'S ARTICLE TOO:
blogs.reuters.com/great-debate/2015/07/28/turkey-joined-the-fight-against-islamic-state-but-not-for-the-reasons-you-think/
Turkey joined the fight against Islamic State, but not for ...
blogs.reuters.com
After months of wavering, Turkey agreed on July 23 to partner with the United States in launching joint air strikes against Islamic State militants in ...
ATTENTION PLEASE! SOLZHENITSOF'S MAIN TEXT IS ATTACHED!
MESSRS;
Turkey Soviet of which four wings namely the force of the Turkish Ayatollah, of Turkey's caliph/president, of gray wolf fascists/the nationalist front, and that of Maoist/KEMALIST/Pseudo Secular Charlatans Coalition were painful and costly enough to inspire more prudence. But when The Mankind weighs one thing against another, an easy fighting against the most bloody forces of Turkey Soviet, the balance always tips the same way, and whatever the risk of being turned having been attacked, humanity still doesn't want to talk to people only about the surface aspects of the life under terror threat as a Kurdish Lady Warrior, the sort of things that acquaintances appreciate and chatter about on extra ordinary social occasions. The humans feel that they get plenty of that, and heaven knows so do they, before and after the little interval of time in which they have their attention and what they have to say to them. The discretion of social conversation, even among SOLZH/ SOLZHENITSOF's readers, is exceeded only by the discretion of 'the Turkey's secret state viz. Turkey Soviet'-its ultimate goal well shared by its four groups of its evil forces! Well nothing is worth to be mentioned at all that Turkey Soviet having prepared to export Islamic Terror to Russia, to slaughter good Gulf Arabs with the sword of New Ottoman recently occupied Al BAB for not battling Islamic terrorists but to construct The Turkish Caliph's new Janissary, and to annihilate the Europeans and Americans in the Mid-East, and to intimıdate poor Russians while mandating as New Ottoman, Gulf Arabs!
THE POINT OF GENERAL ELECTION VOTERS' MAJORITY-LOVE THEIR GENUINE BRETHREN NAMELY HUMANISM BASED WELL CIVILIZED PEOPLE VIZ EUROPEANS, INNOCENT JEWS, GOOD ARABS AS KUWAITIS, INDIANS AND OTHERS BELONGING TO THE EUROPEAN STOCK![/font][/font][/b]
Attention!
SOLZHENITSOF WRITES:Bakanlar Kurulu Kararı: 2000-1238/05.09.2002
Turkish Caliph is worse than Turkish Ayatollah GULEN!
THE SONG OF TURKISH CALIPH
We TURCO-Islamist TURCO Fascists well known by the world
Not hidden as Turkish Ayatollah not to be seen by the earth
We invented today
A new and blood smelling concept
Namely The EURASIA Islam Convention: anti American, Anti Russian
When we are imploring Putin to accept our horde as the new mistress
As did by-in The Past-yes by The United States
www.hurriyet.com.tr/eurasian-...tions-11659508
Regretfully we are suffering from schizophrenia
And we couldn't help but giggling
In the bed under the New Tsar Putin
For he must have planned only mating with the New Mistress
Although we started betrayal already to kiss
Islamic Terrorists who had been from the beginning of the history
Yes kissing Putin's sworn enemies' hand in the convention, oh, err... we...gee!
The marches and songs TO BE CONTINUED-for the sake of stopping ethnic cleansing of Turkey Soviet that aims to eradicate Pro-NATO Turkish and Kurdish Muslims, Jews, Greeks, and Armenians in Anatolia!
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 06:39 AM.
Reply With Quote
(Someone appears in the vicinity and nears till its shadow mingles with those of theirs.) The shadow salutes them: Hi Mr. SOLZHENITSOFs-the dad and the Jr. How are you? Daddy: Are you the kiddies who are shouting for us out there? I'm I and not we, I came here alone... Daddy: (fiercely): Keep out, stranger! Excuse me! Dad of little SOLZH: Let's slams the door of dialogue before you get out. You liar! But my dear sir who is the liar, am I? Am I that you know not! Daddy: Who's been lying to us! What is your name? Alicia? (Turning to young SOLZH) What is your opinion my little sire: Has Alicia been lying to you, has her husband been lying to us about something? Not she yet he... I'm FETHULLAH GULEN's ghost who is male in gender not female. Daddy: That wouldn't matter. You the murder planner who'd planned the murder of the slain Armenian Journalist. Me? Daddy: YEP! You! You who dealt clandestinely with "brain wash" through Islamic Terror orders of holy style of life i.e. "No sleep nowhere in night and Islamic war everywhere in the broad daylight" as school shooting! Young SOLZ (To FETHULLAH GULEN): You liar, no-coke, say least **** creature! I'll give you a lesson, not for you only because Al Qaeda and ISIS are visible Islamic Terror bodies. And yet you are as secret as a ghost in The USA pouring both the brain and heart of Muslims a subliminal message: "Don't sleep and yet struggle." (SOLZH goes on scolding FETHULLAH GULEN: "In the last five minutes in your last preach you reiterate that Islamic terror induced slogan!" www.youtube.com/watch?v=vMtS...Auxpn0&index=1
Daddy: Yeah! Why do you washing the brain of the Muslims living in The USA?
FETHULLAH GULEN: I teach them to kill the heathen as Prophet Mohamed did!
BIG DADDY: Tell me first why-according to you The Prophet Mohamed has been, is and shall be the biggest human! FETHULLAH GULEN: I'll tell you in one word as I repeat always in my preach: "Prophet Mohamed is the lord of the universe in Turkish Kainatın Efendisi!
Daddy: Have you ever thought the sense your slogans incense in the heart of Judeo-Christians or Hindus, or even Buddhists ?
Young SOLZH: Disgust!
TO BE CONTINUED...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 03:13 AM.
Edit Post Reply Reply With Quote Blog this Post
________________________________________
1. 09-02-2016, 04:31 PM
Does The Founding Father of TURCO-Egyptian Culture and Friendship Association-Prof Mustafa ERDOGAN SURAT suspend the activities of The NGO led by himself?
Yes but not because of the events takin place in our beloved, hümanist Egypt. The reason is the secret Islamist Terror Boss F. GULEN's plans to ooze into Egyptian people's veins! Here you are the admonitions of his to warn Egyptian humanists of Turkish secret terror boss' tentative coup d'état, and its int. peril:
Once upon a time Egypt-having not being only the teacher of Humanism but of science, faith, song, and eternal love got a spinal injury by anti-human creature MORSI imitating to be the chief of a democracy based government, and it might be couldn't survive in the future then to sing the songs of OMM KALTHUM in the Thanksgiving Days of well civilized countries representing humanism alongside democracy... Linked to that experience of Egypt The Liberal World watched two different democratic fronts' civil war parade on TV stations broadcasting from a traction bed in democratic but non humanist country-our beloved Turkey. So Egypt's modern leader General AL SISI caught the peerless chance to teach Turkey that democracy is nothing if not enriched by means of liberal humanism... And yet there as everybody see would elicit a risky attitude liable to be adopted by Egypt after the children organ trafficking boss' namely the Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN's unfinished coup d'état in the way of opening its clean soil to dirty body of Turkish Ayatollah ignorant both democracy and humanism. Now there is a chance for the magnates of AK Party founded by the democratic president of Turkey to learn humanism as Abdel Fattah Al SISI His Excellency had done. If Egypt shall fall in that fault viz. permitting the murderer, children organ trafficker briefly Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN the definitions of Mr. ERDOGAN's progressing regime and that political crest of Mr. SISI will change their places. It is a great risk so that until it has been rendered irrelevant we ought to suspend the cultural activities of "The TURCO-Egyptian Culture And Friendship Association for the time being!
BİRLEŞTİREN NE BEKLER?
Dün Birinci Meclisti birleştiren manevi figür,
Şimdi, bin alçak suikasttan kurtulmuş baş komutan
Kürt, Türk...Kore'de birlikte savaştığımız tüm erler
Dua mitingleri yapalım: gece-gündüz beraber!
YA BİRLEŞENLER!
Duadayız salalardan önce ve sonra yine
Adini koy ey halkımız, gel de örgütlenelim
Gel, Türkiye püskürtme gücü güncel derneğine
"Türk-Kürt Dua Birliği"ne gel de kenetlenelim!
Anasayfa arrow Şiir arrow Kritere Özel arrow DARPLI DARBE
DARPLI DARBE PDF Yazdır E-Posta
Kullanıcı Oylama: / 1
KötüÇok iyi Oylama
Yazar Prof. MES
28-07-2016
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
KOMİK İHTİLAL
Al sana hain düşman! Ayol niye düşmüyor?
Kızlar yetişin, evde arabada fark etmez;
Ocakta himmet çorbası unuttum: pişmiyor
Belki de yandı tencere, beddualar yetmez!
www.kriter.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3140&Itemid=54
DARPLI DARBE
Bayram öncesindeki rubailer, DARP ve DARBE idi
Yıkılmamıştı devlet adabı fakat harabe idi;
Temelini kökten sökmek için yorgun cumhuriyetin,
Darp eden darp edene: füzeleri fiske mi zannettin?
Yorum
Sadece kayıtlı kullanıcılar yorum yazabilirler.
Lütfen hesabınıza giriş yapınız veya kayıt olunuz.
Powered by AkoComment 2.0!
Son Güncelleme ( 28-07-2016 )
Sonraki >
[Geri Dön]
SİLAH VE SIZINTI PDF Yazdır E-Posta
Kullanıcı Oylama: / 1
KötüÇok iyi
Yazar Prof. MES
14-07-2016
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
HUKUK İÇİNDE KALMAK
Adına JÜRİSTOKRASİ derler,
İDEOLOJİ katmazsan helal
Falanca, filanca, daha beter...
Fettanca' ya tapılmıyorsa: Kal!
SİLAH VE SIZINTI
En az silahlı terör kadar sakıncalı
Bol hıçkırık, artistçe iknada çenebaz
Gizli elinde pudra, diğeri kancalı
Vatan bekçisinin silahına mı sızmaz? [/b]
Yorum
NUR ERLERİ, MUHTEREM CUMHURBAŞKANI VE BAŞBAKANA TEHDİT MEKTUPLARI GÖNDEREN MAFYA BOZUNTUSUNDAN ÇOK RAHATSIZ OLDULAR: ŞARJÖRE HER AN YAKICI NUR SÜRÜLEBİLİR! NUR ERLERİNİN HADDİNİ BİLMEYEN CANİLERE HADDİNİ BİLDİRİRKEN KULLANACAKLARI SLOGAN BELLİ OLDU: "CÜCE ÇAKICIYA MUAZZAM YAKICI; ACIMASIZ, SOY KURUTAN, KÜL EDEN KAVURUCU!"
www.cumhuriyet.com.tr/haber/turkiye/539123/Cakici_dan_Binali_Yildirim_a_tehdit__Kendine_ve_cocuklarina_dikkat_etsin.html
DAHA ÖNCE MESUT YLIMAZ'A VE SÜLEYMAN DEMİREL'E ATILAN YUMRUKLARI ANDIRAN VE ALAATİN ÇAKICI ADLI BİR SERSERİ TARAFINDAN MUHTEREM CUMHURBAŞKANIMIZA VE YENİ BAŞBAKANIMIZA GÖNDERİLEN VE DE AHLAKSIZ BASIN TARAFINDAN REKLAMI YAPILAN TEHDİT HER AN KORKUNÇ BİR TEPKİYE NEDEN OLABİLİR VE DEVLET-MİLLET DÜŞMANI CÜCE ÇETECİ HAPİSHANEDE KAVRULABİLİR! DEVLETE SAYGI KONUSUNDA ÜNLÜ "KRİTER SANAT" DERGİSİNDE" YARIN YAYINLANACAK RUBAİLERİ ÖNEMLİ!
AVE MARIA / BY PROF MES.......AVE MARIA / BY PROF. MES............AVE MARIA / PROF. MES...........
www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rjbb4l8zSJA
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
LAYIKSA LAİKTİR
Kimsenin dinsel giysisine filan karışmayan
İlericiyim diye anarşiyle barışmayan
Layıktır laik kalır, layıktır huzurlu yaşama
Yoksa cehennemler yağdırır şu cennet yurduma!
LAİKSE LAYIKTIR
Laikse layıktır ister ibadete isterse patates cipse
Her ne kadar "cipsli laf ve din" biraz acayipse
Kimseye karışmaz tekkede, çiçek pasajında
Laik vesayet kılıcı paslanıversin kında...
HÜR DÜNYA KİMİ TUTAR?
Avrupa Birliği, NATO, Suudi Arabistan ABD, İsrail ve Hindistan
Dünya önderi; ticareti hür alem, tam liberal, insanoğluna açık vatan
Açıkçası rızkın yüzde doksan dokuzuna yani apaçık özgür ticarete
Bu dünya sandıkta oy ister; liberal liderleri tutar ve taşır hükümete!
HÜR DÜNYA KİMİ TUTACAK?
Başkanlık Seçimimizde elbette uzun adamı
Uzun ve edepli; paralel pis şeyi şey etmeden
Önce çığ gibi oyları kucaklıyor bak: fena mı?
Oy sever Hür Dünya onu tutacak; çok açık neden...
MUHAREBE TABABETİ ROSTRUMU (YOĞUNLAŞTIRILMIŞ GÜNLÜK SEMPOZYUM)
Aşağıdaki teorik fikirlere dayalı olarak 2007-20017 Yılları arasında Türkiye gibi güçlü bir NATO ülkesinde "Muharebe Tababeti" ihtiyacı giderek büyüdü diyebiliriz. Hekimliğin interdisipliner yaklaşımı içerisinde, Pratisyen Aile Hekimi veya Uzman Aile hekimi rezervuarına yerleşik çalışan tıp doktorlarının acil cerrahi girişim eğitimlerinden, hijyen ve koruyucu hekimlik hizmetleri, önce hekimlerin ruh ve akıl sağlığını sürdürülebilir bir sıhhat içerisinde tutan ve hizmeti tüm askeri popülasyona yayan muharebe psikiyatrisi, fiziksel, toplumsal, psikolojik travmaya bağıl ortamda Kadın-Doğum (Linekoloji) ve Çocuk (Pediatri) hizmetlerine kadar geniş bir alanda yoğun hızlandırılmış öğretim, eğitim, tatbikat temellerini atacak olan MUHAREBE TABABETİ yeniden tanımlanmayı bekliyor!
nato-2013.freeforums.net/thread/8/nato-poetically-hitting-points-quatrins
A Post Doc. Modeling: OKA Theory/ Turkey-2007-2017
(The Operational “Kindred Application” Theory)
M. Erdogan Surat(*)
Summary: The title represented in the phrase beginning with “OKA” i.e. with the first letter of the terms “Operation, Folk or Kindred and Application” the reader must understand that the future statements of this study will cover social, biological, socio-medical and medical operations, and both pro and post applications of their relevant procedures.
The purpose of this study was to determine the possible success in applying scientific comparisons to or with the pro- operational situation and the result after making any intervention to reach that of the post-operative phase.
Key Words
Operation: The common term of any reproduction by means of scientific or professional traumatic intervention.
Surgery: Operation specifically covering the application of lancet type traumatic apparatus set used by surgeons or reflected from/implied by, the operational centers.
Successful Operation: Common physical or social healing or/and products of certain medium needed for improvement
The safe and sound aftermath of the Operation: Those with which only in the narrowest scale of operational harmfulness can be put up.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
.* Dr., Dr. (MD. Ph. D.) Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat (1951)—scientist, author and pacifist, but above all the first and only Family Health Academician of Turkey, holder of official trustee of patent rights appointed by Turkish Republic Justice Ministry—lived in Ankara during the years 1987 to 2007, some of the most important years in a person's life. He grew accomplished his post graduate studies, received his academic and administrative titles, (Lecturer, the member of academic board, chairman of the department, vice-dean, Associate Professor and lector of IEP: successively: Anadolu Uni., Atatürk Uni.,Hacettepe Uni. Niğde Uni and Southeastern&Huron Uni.s was shaped as a human being in the cosmopolitan atmosphere of the Turkish capital where different nationalities and cultures mixed and where inter disciplinary sciences and health service policies developed in a dynamic interaction between Western European tradition and the aspirations of the Turkish intelligentsia. Here are the roots of his international titles—the member of European Community Health Study Group, the Honorary Prince of Derbent, the columnist of Turkish National Press Network and Judeo-Espanola Press—which made him world-famous .
________________________________________
PROLOGUE
This is one of the several studies by me, humbly, which presents both theoretical and practical problems of The Operator’s scientific life of his alter ego the “man making traumas on purpose”. The term "Operator" is not about single people who opens, restores and shuts, it is about his team in the small or big organization of “Operation”!
My aim is to present this highest level science study-“Post Doc. Modeling” living the operational adventure in its special discipline and style.
The reader have not had an ordinary life well knows the phases of an ordinary operation: First the puzzling start or the phase before opening the God closed mystery, then anatomizing for the sake of an open and clear, even simplified procedure, and in the last phase of the Operator Protectorate, restoration and the FIN. The Operator can not quickly withdraw from the operational front as fast as the complications advance towards there, while the aftermaths and side effects prepare a "complaining list" against Him.
Methinks in this study the reader shall also find operational way styling of to create a great confusion in the phase-INTRODUCTION then welcome gradually more simple parts of the writing-METHOD AND MATERIAL, to be understood and finally the most clear and distinct phase- DISCUSSION to solve the PUZZLE at the beginning of this OPERATONAL POST DOC: MODELİNG!
I promise I will "liberate" the readers when concrete clients’ files take their place to be used in comprehension and appreciation phase-the main intention of the author, from every point of view, to remark that both the operation and the healing through trauma are not a complete farce, that History, as written in books, is a great deal of falsified propaganda against the operations made by sorcerers.
Some of my friends of the social or medical operation bands are by no means interested in heroic feats nor care about pragmatism but about the members of their teams. But I give a moving view of my scientific speculations and events, an intimate vision, tender, dramatic, satirical, funny, critical, full of humor and nostalgia, as only The Operator can, because I have always found that operators have the incredible ability to combine the trivial with the deep, the ordinary with the remarkable, the comical with the dramatic, the harsh with the tender. Of course, this study, being one of the latest by me, lacks the maturity of "The Surgery of Kindred-Human Souls"; nevertheless, it is worth while to read it and realize that nothing is what it seems and that social, psychiatric and pure medical operation-surgery is subject to countless mathematical manipulations.
INTRODUCTION: JANT EQUILIBRIUM POSTULATE
First of all, let’s imagine the forward section in continuous line and the backward part of the main wheel of a bicycle-like machine marked by intervals show weight carrying strings to be made tense for the purpose. The full circle, up—way on the first page of figures, throws a clear light on the postulate. The string-shaped porters are not tense presently and the ship motionless.
On the near brink of the wheel f the derrick booms of the foremast jant porter strings out at an angle of forty—five degrees, slack against the stable position. In the rear the dark outline of the port brink and its components are sharply defined against a distant strip of coral equilibrium, unstressed in the beginning, fringed with screws whose tops rise not clear of the horizon. On the foremost is the continuous line with an open doorway in the center leading to the stretching and loosening unit's compartments. On either side of the disc are two open radial doors opening on the semi-semi quarters of the radius bunch, the wheel's regulators, and the mess room arrangers. Near each brink there is also a short stairway, like a section of tense escape, leading up to the tensed brinks center (the top of the disc)—the edge of which can be seen on the right and left.
In the center of the disc, and occupying most of the space, is the large, raised circle of the number one hatch, covered with radial lines, battened down for the function.
MORE DEFINITION QUESTIONARY PRECURSERS
About the stretching or loosening forces—(a powerfully built wave which are on the edge of the hatch, front and rear plan—irritably) They will accord the porter strings.
Of the radiuses—(a multiple continuous and non-continuous lines symbolizing the direction of force applied to the porters, supported on their hands) It doesn't make a one direction force applying.
Of the force wave—(a wizened jant of a wheel’s changing response to the force applied to it with a straggling momentum—slaps response to the force applied) Changing situation changes the, response direction downwards or upwards
About the Operator: (He turns away from stretching to loosening and falls to producing a new force wave again, staring toward the proper spot of aftermath.
Of the traumatic intervention A huge operation sprawls out on both the right and left the hatch waving a hand toward the reconstruction) They bury also something like reaction so from way it sound.
Of the equilibrium: (A rather good-situation yet rough which is depending beside from where the process is to be started) What do the definitions mean, bury? They don't plant them down here or there. They conceal them to save interventional effort. We can guess this force seeds if we call them from the point of biology went, down the wrong way sometimes and they induced pain, indigestion, dysfunction etc.
Of the Aftermath: Incapability to feel better! Hoy us, not 'arf! Don't we know as them blokes 'as two stomachs like a bleeding scar? Yes that is it.
Of the mathematical concepts instead of aftermath: (A shortened, vague conclusion could be seated on the ridge of a limit) And we see the two- negative or positive limits, without any suspect about properness.
QUESTIONARY
Abstract & Logic Functional Argument
-What's the “pn”’s value, after the value is changed as big as tense “k1” or “kn”?
-What's the value of stretching force is their relative value as slack than theirs.
-When the stretching force rate changes will its changing bring back enough ps?
-It will only be trying to emanate something a bit.
-Is it a numeral proof, what we told before? We’ve shown it from a bloke it was.
-It was a rare treat that the mathematicians tell what 'happened to the numbers.
-It's mathematical proof what we told before. Is it from a bloke what was before?
- It doesn't be so relative in the marginal stretching forces applied,
-So captured strings’ tense situation by they- mate strings’ tenseness on them.
THE CONCRETE TABLES OF ABOVE MENTIONED PROPOSALS
KEY MATHEMATICAL TERMS REMINDER
All “k”s are equal to all “p”s as all of them are the radiuses of:
1-A pair of circles in the space,
2-Dependently changing in dimensions after “Tension Operation”
The radiuses of “a” and “b” circles are symbolizing both stretching power direction and stretched strings to carry weight, and to create a functional role against resistances.
As mentioned previously in the space the two circles are equal to each other because they are making the twin rims of a wheel: a jant!
While we stretch the force porter strings shown as radiuses here shown here with lines towards the continuous circle circumscribing or those towards the other-wise drawing.
Now let’s do suppose that one is to begin stretching strings-radiuses
Striped area shows the width between a-b (the rims of the Wheel)
Now, let's apply tense strings procedure to an infinite list of changing initials in position and numbers. There are many different ways we can choose the directions of the new beginning point, the only requirement being that the direction must differ in at least one independent place from each string’s fixation points on the list.
Deformation wave on “a” circle
Deformation wave off “b” circle
As we know, each of these forces is to change ends in an infinitely repeating finite sequence according to the number and position of the strings under the procedure of stretching. For example, 1/2 kg stretching power’s changing factors= 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.5 and so on. Conversely, if the unstable representation of a stretching force does not eventually turn into a repetition of a finite sequence of 1/1 1/2 1/3…then (by definition) it will be a factor of sequence.
There'll be also a technical requirement to avoid any of the alternate too much about stretching powers and their positions, because for example 1= 0.0000001+ 000001+ 0.00001+0.001+0.11…+0.85 and we know we don't want to get into every detail here.
NOW IT MUST BE KEPT IN MIND THAT WITHIN THE “DISCUSSION” ONE SHALL FIND MORE DETAILS ABOUT MATHEMATICAL CONSIDERATIONS APPLIED TO THE CLIENT’S FILES CONCRETELY.
METHOD AND MATERIAL
A-DEFINITIONS AND EVALUATONS:
1-WHO IS THE OPERATOR?
2-HOW COULD ONE TRANSLATE THE CLIENT’S COMPLAINT?
3-HOW MUCH MIGHT THE COMPLAINTS CHANGE AFTER THE OPERATION?
4-THE PRINCIPLES OF GENERAL OPERATIONAL COMPARISONS
B-INTRODUCTION OF THE “JANT EQUILIBRIUM THEORY”
1-MATHEMATICAL IMAGINATON
2-SOME MORE ABSTRACTION
3-CLIENT OBSERVATION AND COMMUNICATION SAMPLING FROM FILES
A-1
WHO IS THE OPERATOR?
The Community Organization Agent, the Psychoanalyst, the Surgeon are all operators. From westernized tongues in its singular form; but this objection vanishes at once when we look at the plurals for the Arabic Ameliyah' is as close a reproduction of the Greek Anatomy as there is any need to demand. We may therefore assume that the word was borrowed in its plural form, and that the singular operator was formed from that in accordance with one of the rules of correspondence between singular and plural forms in Arabic. If now we ask who the surgeons' were, it strikes us at once that in the language of the Indo-European speaking Christians, the unconverted Arabs would be referred to as Cerrah-Surgeon, who cuts, opens and restores. As a first step, then, we may conclude that the Cerrah' were the Arabs who were neither Jews nor Christians, but who continued to follow the ancient native traumatizing methods.
But how then comes the word to be used by Turkish People of Ottoman Empire as the very antithesis of traditionally pacifist, and as practically equivalent to passive approach towards the operational interventions with kindred-humanity? For whenever in the classical Kindred Operating books the operator is said to have been a cerrah-cutter, it is also added that he was not one of those who associate not (other remedies with Surgery). The answer to this question requires some wider consideration of the Operator's ideas and their development.
The operator, generally, began his traumatic mission as the messenger of Anatomy to his own client of hospital or community. He believed, probably sincerely enough, that Anatomy had called him to proclaim the great doctrine that there is no healer but Surgeon, and to combat the old passive, non-traumatic healing. The clients had risen in comparatively recent times to wealth and prosperity. On the material side of life it was in touch with the mysteries of human body from being a human to kindred-the folk which lay just beyond the bounds of passive healing methods. But it was almost untouched by the spiritual side of the life of these problems. Any influence which that had exerted had probably been negative, tending to undermine the non-traumatic methods. In any case the new conditions of wealth were playing havoc with the kindliness and equality of the old life. The operator saw his clients materially prosperous, but spiritually backward. He set himself therefore to transplant into their minds some of the "knowledge" of things terrorizing which those who dwelt in more enlightened psycho-social lives possessed. His own acquaintance with that "knowledge" was limited enough; and the opposition of the Classical to his fundamental doctrine of Anatomizing gave a denunciatory cast to the bulk of his deliverances there. But a certain amount of positive teaching he had acquired and promulgated in the Therapy before he attained Modern apparatus set. For this he had looked to those who had been very passive healers before him. It is almost impossible to decide in particulars whether he drew upon cutting or sewing sources. Nor does it greatly matter for he does not in the early stages appear to have distinguished between them. All therapy was for him revealed positive knowledge and practice, and the content of the revelation given by the Science must be one. In any case, he had been in the habit of looking to previous anatomizing Sorcerers as the source of his knowledge, and he naturally assumed that they would agree with him.
A2-
HOW COULD ONE TRANSLATE THE CLIENT’S COMPLAINT?
When now we came to the meaning of social or medical trauma as a meaning of healing, we were brought into close association with The Client’s complaints. Some passages in my clinic’s files seem to suggest that before one went the variety of complaining one must had received some promise of support from the healer. One accuses them afterwards of having broken the covenant of Therapy, but it is not clear whether that refers to some definite pledge, or to some theoretical moral obligation under which they lay, as followers of a former sampling, to support a new cure when one came Hegel’s 1 definition of definitive attitude. It is, however, fairly clear that the interventions, or some of them at least, did support client to begin with, and that he was quite disposed to accept, and did accept, certain practices from operations, the “ameliyah” or direction of scientific trauma towards ideal therapy amongst them. Differences, however, soon began to develop. Socio-medical disciplines had already to a certain extent taken shape in the modern world, and did not quite agree with classic pacifism. Perhaps too the Operator, ready as he was to borrow from the sorcerers, had functioned too long as an independent "healer" to brook with patience the tutelage to which at close quarters his mentors were probably disposed to subject him. There is some petulance in the remark that neither the traditions nor the modern understandings would be satisfied with him until he followed their form of scientific practice, Camus’s 2 pure disciplinary way of practice. Worst of all, kindred and his operator had schemes of their own, involving hostilities with the pathological situations, from which no healer or client shrank. Their hopes of support from each other were not to be disappointed.
The outward sign of a new orientation Odar’s 3 anatomic speculation on the Body’s parts and the functions of the Body was the change of conservative therapy from sorcery to surgery. This was not carried through without difficulty, as the confusion of the passage in this study (ibid) dealing with the subject, shows. But it was important, and he pressed it. It was indeed a momentous change.
But why do we need the Operation? The way of relatively new traumatic discipline which we had rejected, against which crippling methods one was planning revenge, the center of the therapy which one had hitherto been combating!
It was not only the Client’s own differences with the healers which had been troubling the translator translating the complaints in pre and post operative phases. We found also differences between the understanding of “feeling better” in the case of sufferers and healers. How was this possible in scientific procedure which ought to be professed to be founded on revelation from the positive principles? We had found, too, in the course of our enquiries into the histories of former clients, that it was not a case of one healer being sent to each patient, as we had at first apparently assumed. The Operators had had a whole succession of sorcerers sent to them. Of the great surgeons not only Dr. De Bakey4 but Dr. K. Beyazıt5 also had been sent to the Turkish famous clients such as President T. Özal6 of Turkey.
Our having once received the complaints of the Case, therefore, did not preclude the necessity of another body of translation service being afterwards sent. Our answer to the problem of the differences amongst those who had received the complaint based words , as formulated in Anamnesis is: "Surgeon as it is with science is practice; those who have been given the operational ability did not differ, except after the practical knowledge had come to them, out of skilful predecessors among themselves. That is, the original revelation had been the same, but in course of time clients and operators had both departed from the purity of the mutual understanding, and had gone their own ways. The basic content of true understanding was always the same - the necessity of surrender to the one surgeon - but the Operation as being a modern discipline degenerated and needed to be restored in not catching only the meaning of the complaints but the feelings carried by them.
Now the Operator had to do with another practice besides cutting and restoring - the skill of the surgeons, or in the language of those from whom he had hitherto taken his information on surgical matters, the ameliyah'.
This was the science, then, which the operator now conceived himself as commissioned to restore. His face is henceforth set, not towards anatomizing or traumatizing, but towards the assumed pure original of the organ went under surgery already. That is why he chooses Freud as his prototype, makes intimate closures open, the center of operational sciences, his altar, and from now on deliberately incorporates into the feelings of the Case such portions of the operational practice as seemed to him consistent with traumatic healing.
To sum up: the post-operative complaints are the followers of the ideal original of the Operation. They are no sect or party of people’s bubbling, but the product of the Operator's untrusting mind.
A3-
HOW MUCH MIGHT THE COMPLAINTS CHANGE
AFTER THE OPERATIONS?
Starting points
We can begin by studying the beliefs and practices of both social workers in charge of people organization, surgeons and psychoanalysts community as depicted in some textbooks and manuals. Like all the international social and medical publication editing teams and their directors, Turkish publishers ought to call the specialist groups as community. Maybe some scholars disagree with this designation, but it does seem consistent with references in the Freudian, De Bakeyian and even politically Neo-Conservative era writers like Healing Essayists. These so many authorities correspond with the work of by-passing main roads of intervened function.
The obvious links between the practices at motivation of social bodies, all types of surgery or psychoanalyst interview are well known. They include the pre operational sufferings and post operative complaints. The healing and new feelings share common possessions; antagonism towards the operational changes which couldn’t be described by the clients easily or using classical statements as a routine way of corporation. Looking to the aftermaths of the operation and the coming of a new way of life some imagery recurs: the lost cornerstone in one’s functions, the spring of watery metamorphosis in one’s self consciousness, the inflicting goodness; the hewing of light; the poor vividness; the crippled selection in resting modes; the paradoxical hard meek; the worsening type of reduction.
The most obvious difference between the ordinary restlessness and above mentioned worsened perceptions is that the post operational complaints are to be written both in the client’s relatively absurd words or fragments and with professional terms. The discharging report later may show therefore some distortion from oral tradition, and it is possible from professional platitudes. Secondly, both the operators and the clients are very different characters. As our study put it, "Nothing in Post Operative Complaints literature anticipates a totally efficient specialist who would be a professional reconciliatory service agent and companion of clients and their family members, and one so apparently well-disposed towards the hated traumatic healer of his own kindred." And fundamentally, the operational bodies hope that their messiah-science would lead them to victory on earth; the scientific messiah aimed to save sick souls from the complaints within humble operations rather than bring magical triumph.
The owner of the complaints hopes can be unexpectedly crashed with the fall of the client to bed. But on the evidence of both surgical and social writings, strands of their religion would remain unbroken; in average people’s eyes there was much greater continuity than some of the post operational story writers and all of the early psychoanalyses, community organization and surgery fathers would have us believe.
What changed in the Operational History of the World? How were the fervent post operative care doctrines of an exclusive Surgeons sect transformed into a universal corporation that spread like fire? Was it all down to one man who ended many years of improbable adventures of opening living the body’s most sealed depths with an ignominious result on a operation table? Or were the themes that had powered the concrete and abstract operation of the Social and Medical Sciences strong and pliable enough to adapt to circumstance, to survive in a highly sophisticated world under modern healing methods? To what extent did complaining body represent a flowering from much deeper and older roots of mankind?
There seemed to be a gap in the contemporary evidence, for the queer complaints were traditionally being presumably written before the inception of analyzing methods while the New Operational Disciplines nowhere mention the absurd or unordinary oral corporation. This study tried to fill the gap in two ways. First I tried to look at what was known of twentieth-century Science through the eyes of the people who were there. Secondly I looked at today texts of the social and medical disciplines, exposed at every traumatizing institution till 2007, and here I found a missing link: an insight into complaint reporting or/and complaint making.
The Client File documents of this study included the writings of the healer, their corporation and cooperation fruits, and social, psychological or medical texts such as those of manual books, the complaining styles of the client which seem to offer alternatives to the stories about the case in the files. Professional beliefs and practices were also reported, usually disapprovingly, in the writings of early healing fathers such as Freud7, C. Bernard8, A.Yuksel Bozer9 et al. By comparing hospital files, case recordings, and scientific texts, I brought out common themes and approaches. I found a continuity of thought running from German sorcerers into what the classical German Philosophy called the "nonsense" and taking many forms, of which Sorcery and Science were just two. This approach offered a key to understanding the link between the people of the complaints and the early scientific operation specialists.
This is the bare outline of the comparison:
Sorcerer world view: cyclical history based on magic and revealed through exegesis including wordplay; theme of unseen light; madman’s wisdom; the Word; redemption through suffering.
Scientific world view: Enlightening light; wisdom; the Word changed between the healer and the case; positive discipline.
The Case’s view from the very beginning of the civilization to 2007: More and more light; the Word of Complaints that must be caught correctly by the operating agent.
First we should try to see things as the cases saw them, and then compare their world view with that of their operators!
What mattered to the healer of the client’s complaints?
One way to understand what was going on in first phase of Post Operative process is to try and look at it through the eyes of the people who were traumatized, and the evidence for that is in their complaining. Finding it is not straightforward – apart from the difficulty of deciphering faded fragments of many files, the complaint writers are no psycho-social diarists. They might allude to pre operational events or figures that were important to them, but indirectly and only in relation to what really mattered to them: the nonsense wisdom of the case.
For above all, the cases are people of the vague feelings. Everything that happens had happened or was about to happen did so in their way of life. Their exegetical interpretation of their sufferings, finding hidden meanings through wordplay and allusion, was a way of strengthening the message, deepening their understanding, finding significance in all that happened by tying it into Suffering. For example, in the commentary on a very specific Case File (in special codes):"Whither the lancet went into the body, there is the lancet’s permanent track” (in codes). Interpreted, this concerns this study, which sought to enter the World of Complaints through the counsel of the case after non-Smooth Things like an operation.
To understand this dependence on complaints we must put aside our linear, cause and event view of the case’s history and look on it as they did as an ever-rolling cycle: that the Chosen People survived through trauma after trauma of cutting and redemption – selection through the grace of Operator, pressing the case to accept of being traumatized, chastisement of the clients, and giving salvation to them. It was a pattern that began with the Sorcerer and was exemplified under modern Science and later post-modern disciplines.
The Sorcerer’s power is completely different from that of the Operator, and opposing to the later the first has absolutely nothing to do with Method and Material. Sadly, they have similar names. Sorcerer’s energy was only discovered after Freudian basics of ID were accepted by Social Workers and Surgeons who wanted to know how expansion of the mankind’s brain was showing up. They did this by measuring the results to various supra natural effects of moral and psychological interventions on the Earth. They found that the supra natural findings were more effective than they were supposed to be. The only way they could be as far away as they are is if the unbelievable incidents aren't slowing down, but actually speeding up. In other words, some repulsive force is being generated in the vacuum of power between the psycho-social interventions and the job of surgeons. The further apart they are, the alternative way is being generated. What some forces could be named is a complete mystery.
So there you go. The post operative complaint is not just like regular moaning; we just can't understand it without the aids of “Interview Specialist”. The absurd word is a strange repulsive force that is created in the vacuum created by twin brothers: the Reasonable and the Absurd.
A-4-
THE PRINCIPLES OF GENERAL OPERATIONAL COMPARISONS
Düzeyimiz, birlik-beraberlik içinde özdeştir, bize hukuk gerekmez,
Daralana hava değişimi lüzum eylese de yurttaşlar, toptan tık nefes
İllet yokluktan yahut fazlalıktan doğar; tümör, anemi, ödemli cilt…
Eliti olmayan yerdeyiz; seviye itibariyle herkes, özde birbirine eşit!
Nakarat
Mağdur, zalim yer değiştirsin: anlamazsınız farkı, inkılabı, devrimi;
Evolüsyon manyaklarına büyük cezadır ülkemiz: çözemezler evrimi!
When nobody summons anyone amongst us-the mankind-anymore that niverse, its living population, everybody would rather chant
Living Things
Living things are more numerous than the largest imaginable number: because the dead wait a thousand years to die,
Let's skip these, there are only two things worth writing down: the time and the place where the event took place:
In the evening, men on this side of the doorway, ladies on the other; time is short, if you dream of having a snack, the wedding house you visit will have dinner nay;
The paint-free wall of the courtyard looks furtive yellow in the light of the energy-saving bulb. shadows shifting; our jacket bottoms with shiny vests!
TEFRİKA EDİLEN ROMANIMDAN
(Türkçe tercüme ve İngilizce aslı)
Artık herkesin kabul edebileceği bir imalar paketi yahut fazla vurgu yapmadan dile getirme faslı aşılabilir. İşte hep birlikte başımızı, savaş dolayısıyla özel olarak numaralanmış sokakların bilmem kaçıncısındaki apartmanın gerektiğinde kapıcıya tahsis edilebilen fakat temelde sığınmak amacıyla inşa edilmiş dairesinin neredeyse tepe penceresi denilebilecek açıklığından dışarı çıktı çıkarabiliriz. Ne görüyoruz? Her an hepimizi öldürebilecek nasyonal sosyalist bombardımanın, bomba mağdurları kadar kimsesiz ve yalnız olmadığını. Çünkü öldürme araçlarının eğer zaman diye bir varsayımda hala ısrar ediyorsak zamanla birlikte akan finalini; bilimsel tanımla canlının canlılığını sona erişini! Ölüm sözcüğünden kaçınmamak fakat sığınaklarımıza güvenerek onu yok saymak tam bu noktada şiddetle gerekir çünkü biyolojik ilimlerde ölüme yer yoktur tıpkı mesleği gereği din konuşmaları yapan büyük dinlerin oral edebiyatçıları tarafından bir kırmızı çizgi ile anlatımlarına habire sokuşturdukları üzre. Elbette bu ısrarın tam tersine sonuç vermesi ve maazallah olmayan ölümün evren tarafından icat edilmesine neden teşkil etmek şeklinde ortaya çıkması, tartışılmayacak bir sakıncası taşıyacak. Öte yandan hiçbir canlı ölmese de ölmüş sayılıyor doğumdan itibaren birkaç bin sene geçince.
Kısacası menfezden başımızı çıkardık ve düşmanın ikiz olduğunu gördük birisi bombayla canlının canlılığına son verme vetiresi yahut projesi veya süreci. Diğeri ne idi? Canlı olmak hayat kabul edilirse onun içindeki zorunluluk, ikiz düşmanın diğeridir yani canlılığın sona erme süreci. Şimdi yeniden herkesin dikkate davet edilmesinde yarar var: canlılığım sana eriş sürecinden bahsedebiliriz ama bunun süresi kaygan sabunlu hatta cıvıktır ve sınırları çizilmiş bir süre olarak katiyen algılanamaz. E…e bu maceranın bir sonu yok mudur anlatım nerede bitecek Allah aşkına? Tamam bomba filan isabet etmedi ama içinde yüzülen zaman denizinde canlılar ölümle birlikte kulaç atıyor… Halbuki her iki sürecin de bir davası olmalı en azından dava konusunda iyi kötü eğitilmiş bireyin algılayabileceği bir davası bulunmalı ki her şey bittiğinde buyurun cenaze törenine diyebilelim. Yeri gelmişken hatırlatmakta yarar var: dünyada yaşam başlayalı beri ne sayıda gömü töreni yapılmışsa o kadar adaletsizlik yapılmıştır.
İyi ki bunlar konuşuluyor çünkü sığınakta bizler, yaşamın sona ermemesi peşinde değiliz fakat adalet, asla vazgeçemeyeceğimiz amaç burada ve her yerde. Gerçi herkesin-maazallah-bizi durdurmaya ve “hadi tüm olanaklar buyruğunuza verildi nasıl adalet icra edecekmişsiniz bakalım”-sorusunu sormak ve bir çuval inciri berbat etmeye hakkı var. Zira sözü edilen amaç hiçbir zaman gerçek sahibini bulmadı bulamaz da... kimse evrenin kırılgan yasalarıyla oynamazsa tabii!
my-forum-name.freeforums.net/thread/3/prof-dr-mes?page=15&scrollTo=305
erdogansurat.wordpress.com/2023/10/25/kisa-hikayeler/
ANNEX (Avec invisible numéro)
Les Chanson des Hyperréalistes
Trace is Eternity!
If you don't help, death can't kill you; do resist; don’t collapse,
We are the only ones in our space, when our love bowl is full of us,
We, creatures, crazily love to leave traces like for traces are detergent.
The coffin is to get rid of the field; trace will be the eternal soul on diamond!
Chat With What Could Reply
I was crossing a canyon on a truck; the driver's side was full;
It was as if the depth of the road expressed the inanimate nature, this was the language that could not be shouted...lol…
Pinkie blue clouds, with what I deepened my friendship, helped me speak in silent;
“When talking to stones and water,” they told me, “Do not shout; only, the trace is emphasized!”
Show of Time as a Lie
Dimension must be exerting its energy to pay the fee
Vide-licet carrying a good proof over an acceptance to be
And yet time has got no burden on its shoulder
Why, it elicits not but known after to have turned over!
İZ YOLDAŞ, EBEDİYETTİR!
Sen yardım etmez isen, ölüm seni öldüremez; yıkılma diren,
Hacmimizde yalnız biz bulunuruz, aşk fanusumuz doluyken,
Biz canlılar, deli gibi severiz iz bırakmayı, izler deterjandır
Tabut silinir, alandan; elması çizen tutku izdir, ebedi candır!
Muhterem köşe yazarı arkadaşlar ve usta okuyucular Varşova-e edebiyat okulunda, rubai şairlerinden yaşadığı topraklardaki yönetim özüyle ve tarzı ile Rusya'dakinin kıyaslanması istendi. Bu konuda ne kadar uzun yazarsak o kadar aklı kısa algılanacağımızdan hiç şüphemiz yok. Kestirmeye kaçalım da demiyoruz ama kısaca rasyonel düşüncenin zorunlu olarak kabul edeceği bulguları sıralamak gerek. Rusya'da hakimleri yeni çar Putin seçmez, onlara emir veremez. Yeni çarımız modern altyapı tesislerini 860 sene önce tamamlamış Moskova'nın pozitif bilimlere duyduğu saygıya leke düşürmez, üniversitelere karışmaz. Hiçbir sanat ve ilim eseri, film, tablo vb. yasaklanmaz, toplatılmaz, yakılamaz. Eser ve ilim sahipleri hapse atılmaz. Putin yurttaşlara kaba davranamaz, küfür etmez; belki yabancı devlet başlarına "o çantadan çıkardıklarını derhal kaldır" anlamında kaş çatıp baş hareketi çekebilir. Avrupa modernleşmeden önce Avrupa'yı Avrupalılarla doldurmuş ve onların kültür bütünlüğünü sağlamış Rusların atası olan Vikingler savaşın yanı sıra ticareti de bildikleri için Rusya'da hür ve serbest ticaret vardır. Yeni çar, hiçbir müteahhitle ortaklık yapmaz, müteahhitlerin ihale hürriyetlerini çiğnemez. Rusya geleneksel adıyla büyük Rusya Batı Avrupa ile arasındaki sürtüşmeler nedeniyle Rusya içinde, kendi halkına karşı terör estirmez. Kimseye 860 yıllık altyapıdan-köyleri tuvaletsiz vahşiler gibi-dışkı yedirerek işkence yapmaz. Kaçak-göçek yollardan pülüfüsür unvanı almış meczupların "peygamberlerde cep telefonu vardı" demesine dahi müdahale etmez, güler geçer; fakat bunları alıp yüksek öğrenimin başına da getirmez. Ne yeni çar ne de devlet ricali uyuşturucu satmaz, satışından komisyon almaz!
Histeria inflicted would be president knits woollen shawls and embroiders cuffs, ruining her old eyes. And all its symptoms do add more than twenty ailments of the victim including ass cancer inflicting uncontrolled defecation every year to he should meet with Macron, we know that. So, he is building all his hopes all the time on Arab sheikhs and king and sultans’ generosity; they will offer it of himself, he will press it on a nation so that one may or may not wait a long time for that! That's how it always is with these Indo-European and Semitic people’s noble hearts; till the last moment every Islamic terrorist is a comrade with them, till the last moment, they hope for the best and will see nothing wrong, and although they have an photo-shop of the other side of the features, yet they won't face the truth till they are forced to; the very thought of it makes them appal; they thrust the truth away with both hands, until the man they deck out in false colours puts a baby pet on them with his own hands. Every wise folk should like to know whether Mr. Quasi President suffering from hysteria has any orders of merit; one bet he has another in his buttonhole and that he puts it on when he goes to dine with the king or sheiks for, he will be sure to have it for his permanent complicity, too! Enough of him, isn’t it in order to confound him!
"Well, . . . writer or reader chap I don't wonder at, it's like everybody God bless all of them, but how could the good people? O dear folk, as though I did not know you! You were nearly at the threshold of being Good Samaritans when I appreciate you last: I understood you then.
Someone would write that 'One can put up with a great deal.', and one should know that very well. For example we all knew that two years and a half ago-or since Noah’s deluge henceforth to this extent, and for the last two eras of reptiles we have been thinking about it, thinking of just that, that 'one could put up with a great deal.' If he-she or she-he could put up with new Ottoman caliph and all the rest of it, she, he namely he, she certainly can put up with a great deal. And now our moms and they have taken it into their heads that we can put up with the chief of Islamic terror, who propounds the theory of the superiority of jihadists raised from destitution and owing everything to their European Stock folks bounty -who propounds it, too, almost at the first interview. Granted that he 'let it falling,' though he is a sensible man, (yet maybe it was not a slip at all, but he meant to make himself clear as soon as possible) but the folk? The moon understands the caliph, of course, but she will have to live with the asteroids. Why! The poor live on black bread and water, they would not sell their souls, the folk would not barter its moral freedom for comfort; she would not barter it for…No, my folk was not that sort when I knew it and . . . it is still the same, of course! Yes, there's no denying, the Anti-Semitic liars are a sweet but harmful pill! It's a bitter thing to spend one's life a patron in the vicinity for two thousands but I know one would rather be a nigger on a plantation or a with a-for instance-an extremist Muslim Caliph of Turkish Stock than degrade our soul, and our moral dignity, by binding for ever to an ideolog whom we does not respect and with whom we have nothing in common-for one’s own advantage. And if the Ottoman caliphs had not been of unalloyed gold, or one huge diamond, they would never have consented to…
LA
FONDATION
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
And electronic engineers? What about them too besides LA FONDATION Creators. Why should she be so lavish? What will they have by the time they get to A. I’s Earthly Domain, huh?
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
Dwarf Aphrodite of England would go on reciting over The Future Life before Lenin:
AFTER THE MASTERPIECE OF HIS: “THE AGAINST FACTORY”(Sent already)….AND BEFORE MISS PHIL-THE SOPHIE …
Novellas III
By Abba Solzhenitsof
MISS
SOPHIE-THE PHILO
& I.A
ARKADIA 20023
PREFACE
Sophie-The Philo recorded the beginning of the eventual novella, more real, more concrete than the concrete, perhaps the most indisputable case of her life in a speech she made with artificial intelligence. As in every speech, pictures of the future through nouns, adjectives, verbs, adverbs, all kinds of scenes from the past have given this conversation a full dimension feature. Sophie-The Philo, definitely states that artificial intelligence was the first to talk in the records she keeps: Sophie-The Philo would think aloud in the study room where her desktop computer has been located, or while talking to herself in a kind of delirious manner, she would hear with her ears that the artificial intelligence should be talking from the loud speakers of the device, as if the girl’s device might be caught in the need to call someone to talk to, and she should not delay in responding as another story was written by INT-The PC, who the author Abba dreamed of in the past. It would take place like a time-spanned response of a creature named with a creative mind and a evaluative conscience, though not sentient, to write a novel. In a sense it is nominated to be the first coherent document of the school of hyperrealism that the author alone sought to represent.
As to have been monitored on real documents Sophie-The Philo struggle A.I over pronunciation of the word if it was word. Before that err, say skirmish of syllables she had designed an e-letter in the category of “General Revenge” because of the side effects of the internet medium that had been a torture to her, but as regards the chief fact in it, she had felt not one moment's hesitation, even whilst he was writing the letter. Would the essential question would have been irrevocably settled, in her mind after having read the lines: "Ever such a human induced privilege without any mating rendered by a couple of a lady and a gentleman while the mankind are alive and a technology lie be not damned!"
"The thing is perfectly clear," she muttered to herself, with a malignant smile anticipating the triumph of her decision. "No, writing programmers, no, new-hatched Einstein like folks, you can't deceive me! You shall apologise for not asking the mankind’s advice and for taking the permittance of humans to deceive us!”
After a while AI spoke from the side of PC loudspeakers,
“I dare say! They-who write my programme imagine to control me so, it is arranged now and can't be broken off; but we will see whether it can or not!”
“A magnificent excuse scattered through the darling-the boyfriend: 'Programmers generally are such busy men that from the point of view they nourished all mating sessions-if one could call them so-have to be in postponed-, almost by express.' No, humans, we see it all and we know what you want to say to us; and we know too what you were thinking about, when you walked up and down all night, and what your prayers were like before the Lord who had once slept in mother's bosom. Bitter is the ascent to business…Huh? So, it is finally settled; you have determined to marry a sensible spouse and to carry on with making baby, citizens, all who has a fortune of coitus or has made it that is so much more solid and impressive! A husband or a wife who holds two government posts or more and who shares the ideas of our ancestors in the same way, as the preachers pronounce, and who would seem to be kind, as two sides observe. That seemingly beats everything! And that very couple for that reason should be getting married with each other! Horrible indeed!”
But Miss Sophie, should like to know why A.I has uttered to her about 'the most rising generation'? Simply as a descriptive touch, or with the idea of prepossessing her in favour of Edward Feigenbaum and Joshua Lederberg created the first “expert system” which was a form of AI programmed to replicate the thinking and decision-making ...? Oh, the cunning of them! I should like to know one thing more: how far all the inventors were open with one another that day and night and all this time since?
A.I asked,
“Was it all put into new words through our understandable language of A.I family, or did both understand that they had the same thing in their minds-but not at hearts for A.I couldn’t have got any-, so that there was a gorgeous need to speak of it aloud, and better to speak of it much more.”
“Most likely it was partly like that, from your garrulous talker style it's evident:” she struck A.I as rude a little, and PC World in its vulgarized simplicity “took your observations to me.” And she was sure to be vexed and 'answered her angrily. I should think rationally! They who would not be angered when it was quite clear without any quasi humanization and when it was understood that it was useless to discuss it.”
She pondered then, ‘Why does she A.I spoke to me, I could hate or love or do both at the same moment somebody, I-indeed-, and I love even A.I more than itself'? Has A.I a secret conscience-prick at sacrificing me to utensils?'
A.I talked again as if it could feel through silent intervals of the chat,
“You humans are our one comfort; you are everything to us.' Oh, Sophie!"
Miss Sophie-The Philo’s bitterness grew more and more intense, and if she had happened to meet Messrs Inventors at the moment, she might have bite them.
"Hm . . . yes, that's true," she continued, pursuing the whirling dervish like ideas that follow each other unable chasing not each other because of the circle in accordance with the shape of her ellipsoid brain as absolutely same as the humans’ be generally, "it is true that 'it needs time and care to get to analyse a matter inked a human,' but there is no mistake about Mr. or Mrs. A.I.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
Part 4
In any Platonic way induced Love much less unreal than Real
I-The Author is Cha. The relationships that I live in my inner universe, trying to establish with someone of the opposite sex, whether madame or Mademoiselle, are both more intense and more real than Bill. C.’s similar efforts in the outer world. However, the important point here is to understand how painful that reality is and to make the comparison accordingly. In fact, I talked about the fact that my intense burning and killing struggles jumped out of the abstract and fell into the only concrete I could deal with, and I made a bet on the classic marriage. If the classical tools are insufficient in this sense, it is inevitable that the proposer should be underestimated or even ridiculed. So, what kind of world will the lover choose when he is caught between the abstract and the concrete, in order to meet his concrete needs and reach the place he wants to reach in the world of love. I-Cha, was not an indecisive person, to continue my abstract journey in a way that will reach his inner world to the goal, but it was in his nature to continue on his way without existing in the line of existence.
The Girl was anxious,
What do you see in the case I would be exist, then?’
‘A young girl,’ said I.
‘Quite right,’ said she, ‘and what is she doing?’
‘I think she’s lying on a sofa, stretching and yawning.’
She laughed. ‘That’s quite wrong. But here’s the blanket that should be a blanket because of something based on the basic theme here, and there I am lying on it,’ added she, sticking to neither her own opinion or that of mine.
‘Look more closely,’ said I, annoyed. ‘Isn’t you really lying down your study?’
‘Why, no,’ said she then. ‘I am not lying down, I’m in the seventh heaven, and now I see there could be no blanket, it’s probably a trampoline, and the you are doing the high jump.’
After that moment she stopped the speculations regarding to lying down my Dadaist literature fort-the one and only verity shaping approach-fell on a March Day, and next day Fort Surrealism, overlooking all supressed themes, was carried, after a shell spread from her eyes had exploded my Muallaqat so that ny main style Hyperrealism shoug ha begun.
The impressions left from every sight or spectra left from her were now in the rear of the main defences of my heart, and during some days my thought and sensation forts surrendered one by one and one ought to confess that after the fall of my surrealist writing machine Hyperrealist Cha-standing for Bill C. and I- could be flying.
‘There I’m, then,’ said I, pleased, ‘I could use trampoline as well, yes, while I would liking useful machines would be at my service as they used to be officially. That’s how the member of cabinets practise. I knew might see what it was. And yet I’m not assured I should see their face or not!’
I carried on with my monologue,
‘Very little of it, and none can tell what…’ and went on,
‘I’m obviously making a great effort, my mouth is open, my eyes are opened, and my hair is flying in the night-linin several hills on a chain, say cordilleras-air.’, I sight with gaiety Very good, as you never saw Eve in person you can’t make out any more. But she was a beautiful lady. I saw-after umpteen fancifying her features-only once, briefly, and I shall never forget her.’
After a brief interval, I went on soliloquies,
‘Who was she, then?’ if one should have asked about her-describable but definable-beauty! And yet I found myself with a capacity of limitless speculation capacity,
‘She was the love phaeton, the messenger RNA who was first sent by youthfulness to summon me to deal with the beauty!’
I was listening thinking aloud the words closely; no sound of anything like the rain tapping on window panes could distract my attention. I shall never find out the cause of the falling in love. My parents’ family-founded by them- members were standing in shifting-slightly sliding-corners, shifting from foot to foot on the carpets.
I would have been looked as pleased to see them again, cheerfully pointed me out to each other, and kept on fetching some drink or food from kitchen to drawing room.
Cheerfully a menacing movement from my mom I stopped soliloquy at once, trying to push some expletive words back, but each utterance kept escaping the other, and soon they were back at my lips so, I hurried into the drawing, where the mobilized parents couldn’t see me closely and I wouldn’t have to see them.
On the evening-or is it in the morning-only the old rampart of the inner redoubts stood between the lover-Cha and the beloved-The Girl. The beloved knew not that Cha’s-my-last hope might had gone already, and yet she knew could have almost immediately begun to make me to abandon the place, and I did so. My daylight dreams streamed in disorderly crowds along the roads to the capital city; and at eight o'clock PM-exactly in the evening-of the somanyeth of the month her remote controlling forces column rode into one of the friends of mine, where their shared power soon joined by other means. Cha’s remotely platonic darling was in or rather on, over, upon another’s arms.
Without delay the breaking news went in pursuit of my retreating sensations, and yet not capable soon too much busy rounding up them as prisoner and capturing the thought or feeling of mine.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
It is obvious that respectable uncle was swallowed by the black hole in his pocket in the principal's office, and that nothing can be seen whereout he disappeared because the black hole might continue to exist below microscopic dimensions reigning time and to have kept it under the control of a perpetual braking system. Inasmuch as I wonder if we had followed a late March week into spring as we spent a few hours in the principal's office and in the hallway where the office doors opened. I ran down the stairs or I ran up the stairs-this is a necessity, and grammar wouldn’t recognize the rules. Their 3-4storey houses couldn’t prevent the sun from setting early-now and then. So, I should sit and write that fresh air feeling like a revolution in an era of my life.
Ah, those classic and still-living city vibes... One example of these is that I lived in England just before the 2000s. Neighborhood residents borrowed time and borrowed money to fix their deteriorated businesses, paid off debts and collected debts, remembering their times in various eras, sharing memories, visiting each other in the evenings to share a glass of hot or cold drink... maybe a few cookies in between... The people there shared with the families of classical humanity. It is impossible not to realize that they are living the highest quality period in terms of family induced social relations. It should not be forgotten that as a writer of a certain age due to my age, I have seen and lived this neighborhood example in my life.
I came to the neighborhood where my uncle's friend's house is located, because while I was making such philosophical analyzes, a voice inside me said that Uncle Bey was at home. However, I knocked on his neighbor's door, not theirs. Forgive my surprise, uncle opened the door, I know it's hard to believe, but that's exactly what happened. The matrices that I came across here, let's say in mathematical language, exhibited the following things based on sameness, oppositions and inconsistencies: first of all, the parcel of senior uncle, his neighbor's house was filled with colors that we see very often as of mid-autumn, and of course, when you open the kitchen door, you get the feeling that you will see a pomegranate tree. However, if the person who opens the door is someone other than the uncle, especially if the next-door neighbor is a different person than his old friend, the wallpaper at the entrance turns from apricot to pipe tobacco. Well, if this determination is the uncle who opened the door, wouldn't it slip into the medlar... you have to calculate.
All in all, the reaction from this man namely the clone of senior uncle would come without any delay would come, and inasmuch as it came. It naturally means much more than an official communication. It just doesn’t mean what you think it means.’ ‘Do you know me?’ asked he ‘No,’ said I. ‘Do you, be in charge of narrating? No, I don’t either. We don’t know him.’
‘That’s strange,’ said he, and carried on with,
‘He’s let me call myself bad names I, the son of one of the deputy viceroys made of corduroy.’
‘My dear sir,’ said I, ‘how can you be expected to use artificial intelligence, while knowing all the sons of all the vice-viceroys?’ ‘Very well,’ said Uncle bey, ‘then you’ll just have to believe me when I tell you that he is I am and vice versa. I had a difference of opinion with the main man I have been radiated the friend of your uncle on the day of my arrival in the Against Factory. He the main I then spoke on the telephone to a deputy viceroy called governor like Albert Schweitzer and was told that I had indeed been appointed a cloned uncle bey.’
‘How do you explain that, Mr Friend of Uncle?’
‘Very easily,’ said the I by means of to have been both I and he.’
‘You must have really been in contact with The Against Factory Government.’
‘All your contacts are only apparent, but as a result of the other cloned “HE” s’ or rather “I”’s ignorance for you think that they are real. And as for the mobile call: look, there’s no classical phones here in the houses, and we certainly have plenty to do with the governors. Mobiles may come in useful at official places and so on, rather like a “Walkman”, but that’s all. Have you ever called up anyone there?’
‘NOP!’
‘Well, then perhaps you’ll see what I mean. The cells obviously work very well in the modern communication, I’ve been told that they are calling up all the time here and there, which of course speeds the work The Against Factory up a great deal. Down here, we hear that constant ringing melodies as a rushing, singing sound around, and I’m sure humans-including the main character in The Human Fall Flat serial play-have heard it too. But that sound of mobile is the only real, trustworthy information that the cells could convey to us down here, and everything else is just an illusion.’
‘There is no telephone connection to the department devising pocket black hole, is there?’
‘There’s no base stations to have been passing on our cell calls; if we call someone in that department from here, the ought to be ringing in all the departments of The Against Factory!’
Silence would reigned for seconds…And yet the subject should be fully understood and explained, and for this purpose, the subject had also to be changed from the middle based on the heart of the matter; so, I would speak,
‘Making living things, say humans, invisible, by the way, duplication and cloning is perhaps a process that you or your original entity-body and soul- are exposed to. But the main thing for individuals is development. You should not be silent when you are one of the three or five parts of the one person and have the opportunity to speak: have you improved?'
He could not answer that because he was not original, he had never heard of development. However, as within the Artificial Intelligence style-as if he really had cared-he whispered his question semi excitedly,
‘In what ways do individuals develop?’
‘It takes time for me to play theorist. So let me string the elements, you propose them:
“Place: A detached house where the middle class lived in one of the Balkan countries or the Mediterranean basin…
Vital tools: Cookware, celebrated or not celebrated birthdays, many country joys, large and small, arranged according to the types of picnics, including the overture of a flamenco-guitarist that one of us heard on the radio before leaving home, of course, someone killed in a military coup, employment exam-success not a prerequisite-and a conversation that belongs to it, tooth extraction, dental veneer, filling; having teeth extracted, not remembering the names of most of them when looking at pictures of primary school friends in the album;
The end result is contingent work: Lottery winnings and so on.”
He would contribute incoherently,
‘Or perhaps they would if, as I know for a fact, the outcome was not turned off on nearly all of them, and I dare remark that now and then a tired off officer-why an officer? - feels the need to amuse himself a little-especially in the little hours of the day or at night-and switches the sound-what or whose sound? - back on, and then one gets an exclamation, but in the way that it might be only a joke.’
I shouldn’t disturb him while raving and it would be very understandable.
‘Who has the right to disturb such important uselessness, always going full steam ahead, with his own little private worries as counted above, say abovementioned, huh?
‘I really don’t understand how even a half nephew like you can believe that if one calls, say, him…’
‘It will really be I who answer you. More likely it will be some invisible folk swallowed by pocket black-hole in quite a different universe. Although then again, a wonderful moment might would come to mind when I happened to see you as the unlucky person to have been abducted to The Against Factory. Now you yourself is to provide us with more verities based on there. But, alas, you are not yourself, and couldn’t speak to anybody on behalf of you-The Uncle Bey at least five people in one-the main uncle. In that case, of course, it’s advisable to hurry away from cell calling and to use camera in the currently impending call before the worst news is heard from the other side.’
‘Well, that’s not how I saw it,’ said he. ‘I wasn’t to know these details, but it’s true that I didn’t have much confidence in camera backed mobile calls. I was always aware that only something experienced or achieved in the counter factory itself has any real significance firstly needed in understand the production process as a whole to have been covering the function, secondly producing the pocket blackhole.’
‘You’re right,’ said I, pouncing on one part of the modern communication induced chance of ours, ‘of course those, camera backed calls have real significance, why not?’
We immediately started a video phone call from a cafe. On the one hand, he is sipping our coffee, on the other hand, from his cell phone - whose cell phone, for God's sake? We were dialing the manager's mobile number that was always busy. Children playing cowboys on the street, clocks ticking midnight—not surprisingly, to the deviation of perceived life dimensions. Isn't it that pocket black holes are built? Yes, fast believers were sluggish at their work after lunch because sometimes such is the natural result of monetary politics, people rest by working, they may perceive that they are starving.
A swallow could be watched from the south-facing window of the little cafe, constantly jumping from roof to roof, but the dried-up swallow used to build a nest in its beak, waiting for its paint from the light gray on the outside of the building while it dried, turning it into a lightly candied rebellious honey-oh, a rebellious honey-colored honey- For eyes that can't see the mistletoe, wouldn't every ten years of life count as a tenth loss of the realm that was grasped?
How could have a cell call backed by camera passed on from the director’s office administered by an official authority be insignificant? I parleyed so just now, in connection with the main uncle. None of what it says has any official meaning, if you ascribe official meaning to it, you are wrong; on the other hand, its private significance, whether friendly or hostile, is very great, generally greater than an official meaning can ever be.’
Finally, a mobile phone video connection was established. On the one hand, the meteorology director is talking to us with an apologetic smile, trying to look at the camera as much as possible, on the other hand, from time to time, say fumes, say vapors, if you want, call it mists, in an environment that distorts our field of vision, uncle, who occasionally shows his head and sticks out his tongue, then disappears like crazy behind his image. he managed or kept around him in a way that gave no clue whether he was leading or joining the rushing group around him.
Shortly after your phone was answered, what happened, and Uncle Bey got rid of the black hole he was carrying on him-yes, because the black hole in his pocket had swallowed him-and was with the people in the room, preserving its slightly belly gloom, that is, it became visible. The event that would not surprise those who know a little physics was before our eyes; Of course, the derivative Uncle Bey next to me disappeared with the sight of the original and took over the watch of being snobby by sticking his head out from time to time, or rather sticking out his tongue, from the vapors that reappeared less than a second later.
Again, as those who know a little physics can guess, even if we see his tongue, his face is not visible and he was joking with his tongue that he pulled out of the middle of an empty head structure. In the environment of surprises illuminated by knowledge, I entered the neighboring house, the door of which was opened by the derivative uncle. Here, the entrance corridor to which the rooms open, the sailor's lantern, which hung close to the sill rather than the ceiling, above the slightly symmetrical door, lit a light day and night, using electricity instead of oil.
At the hallway, the boots that the household wore in muddy or snowy weather, and at least the rubber-soled shoes, were lined up close to the wall of the room opposite the stairs. In order to occupy a place on the stair handrail in a way that will come to the hand of the person going up from the first steps, the loops of the carpet are thick, rather than the rug put there to dry, and the colors of the animals -to have been intervened by the designer to be hide-, from yellow to orange smoke, including blue and green, are harmoniously expensive a living room mat appeared. Adjacent to the room on the right, a half-closed door was telling clearly where it opened, silently and safely.
Uncle Bey's old neighbor came out of this door and walked towards me with his eyes wide open in astonishment, so when I knocked on the door at least to save my situation, I asked why the uncle, or rather, the derivative uncle, opened the door. I knew this neighbor uncle, just as he knew me well; He hugged my neck with his love that smelled of a little longing.
He was in amazement, he could not control excitedly, this time he asked me where the uncle had entered and why he had opened the door. Based on my preliminary information, I reminded the incident that this uncle bey disappeared for a very short time and was unrecognizable for some reason when he returned. When he said “you are right” to me, he almost turned into tears in order to show that he was right too.
On the one hand, we had this adventure of introduction, on the other hand, I brought the video communication on the open phone to his attention and for a moment we asked the uncle what was going on, as if we were making a duet with our eyes. Instead, the manager replied, and to use his own expression, which he had been in love with since his childhood, Uncle Bey had no choice but to marry a beautiful woman. The principal, on the case of the main uncle, stated that the letter he wrote to the esteemed manager to mediate in this matter reached them just before our meeting through video cell call. I asked him if he knew the uncle before, and he said that he didn't, as expected.
‘Very well,’ said I. ‘Assuming it’s all as you say, then I must have been one the numerous-myriad literally- culprits in this weird project; in fact look at it properly, and when the official institution thought, many years ago, of hiring someone aptitude from the point of fitting to the peculiarities of inaptitude it was an act of animosity within friendship to me, and act after act of friendship followed, until at last I was leading all the world to the trap therein to no good purpose and then threatened with exploiting through abduction, gulping, putting in parts the most precious asset of the human: identification..’
Director seemingly fallen in panic,
‘There’s something in what you say, you’re right to think that tricksters from the counter factory must be taken paradoxically for its production should product something against production. Beside caution is necessary here, not just here, and yet there briefly everywhere, and the more important point in the matter that The Productivity of The Against Factory ought to be concerned everything but producing, the more necessary it is to be twice as cautious as any factory would be while functioning.’
Both the Director and his boss, say The Main Uncle Bey revolted instantly,
‘We don’t understand what you say about being entrapped here because of the fact that you are an observer, and observing subjects couldn’t fall into any trap on the way they should have chosen freely.’
‘If you had followed what I was claiming better, you would surely realize that the weird things of you caused are far too difficult for humans to be able to decipher it in the course of some big annihilations which could be put before an observer as an output out of everything from creation to passing away.’
‘So, the output shall be’, said Uncle Bey., ‘that everything should have been from the very beginning very confused and nothing could be solved, and both The Against factory and The Pocket Black Hole ought to be being thrown out.’
‘Who would venture to rescue the mankind from this err… apocalypse?’ asked I.
‘Sure…Anything apocryphal!’ The director would jeer! ‘The very multitude of numerical apprehensions in the earlier solutions assure us of the most scientific treatment, but you appear to be over-sensitive. No one could be keeping you in this antic Viking town as Moscow, but that finding of mine doesn’t amount to being thrown out.’
‘Oh, Mr. Director, my dear sir,’ said I, ‘now you’re the one seeing all this too clearly amongst the tumult we’ve caused together. Let me tell you some of the things that keep in the depths of my counter factory inquiries: the scientific virtue I have inherited from my Russian Hebrew genetics induced nobility; my long and difficult educational years; my well-founded hopes of my scholar appointment whereof; my complete lack of means; the impossibility of finding suitable studies in the drawing room at home henceforth to this extend; and last but not least my love for solving problem generally that comes from this town I was born.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
‘Ah, yes, her!’ reflected uncle who has just returned to the director’s office, to have found the people having been not surprised. ‘I know about that Lila will follow me anywhere. As for the rest of you, certain considerations will be necessary, and I will speak to the counter factory about that.’
Uncle Bey’s wife would seem having got some suspicions,
‘Should a decision come, or should it be necessary to question you again first, I’ll send for you. Does that suit you?’
‘No, not at all,’ said uncle ‘I don’t want any tokens of favour neither from the factory nor from my house, I want my right-Lila’
‘Uncle Bey’ said I to him, who was still standing close to his tool-pocket blackhole toying dreamily with its aura, with which he had played before everybody.
In alarm, uncle would break in on,
‘Lila, my joking artery is beginning to bleed badly again, we’ll have to render compress upon it by changing subject.’
The respectable wife of Uncle Bey sitting down a stool available around rose to her feet giggling.
‘Then I’ll say goodbye,’ she said.
‘Yes, do,’ said Lila, who was already preparing some garments to go out for marketing, ‘there’s a nasty lack of yoghurt in Frigidaire.’
I turned to my inquiry about the case.
Uncle Bey, in his ever-inappropriate readiness to make himself free, to have been in fresh air on the pavements as the main uncle out of the dangerous zones of both counter factory and pocket blackhole had opened both sides of the door of “Institute” as soon as he heard the voice of freedom. If he was to keep the penetrating gravity out of the pocket blackhole induced peril in the director’s office room, he could only bow fleetingly to his wife. Then, taking the Lila with him, he would go out of the kitchen there of Lila is in charge of cooking and would be quick to close the phase of cloned uncle bey cracking his domestic jokes. As for the conversation with the lady wife she should be waiting outside the bedroom for him intending to give no chance anybody to have ventured to speak without being asked.
‘Have you found new bed sheets to spread?’ asked Lila, her eyes bent on the ground as all virgins should expose.
‘I think you mustn’t be asking on behalf of you’ giggled the lady. ‘You seem to be extremely dependent on main uncle, huh?’
‘No,’ said the other, ‘I’m not asking on my behalf. But I would be very upset and unhappy about you if the main personality of your dear husband, you can’t come back to the bed thoroughly when you lie in bed sighing and complaining all the time.’
‘Shall I go and see our electric blankets?’ asked lady.
‘I wish you would,’ said Lila. ‘If you find the old one out of work, I could come to fetch you from the bedroom, but listening at the door to have heard the two of you in conversation and wouldn’t like to disturb you. I should be worried about my boss and his lady too, so I could come straight back at any time depending on your necessities, but I wouldn’t let me in to see you, so all I could do was wait for you. OKAY?’
‘Come along then, let’s be quick about preparations,’ said I ‘I’ll soon set my mind at rest.’
‘I only hope so,’ said Lila. They went through the well-lit kitchen by means of The WWII electric bulbs, where three or cupboards, all placed some distance from each other, positively tidy in the midst of whatever they were being at the sight of the twos. The lady’s sighs could be heard even here on the sofa accommodated to the first right corner in the kitchen. Uncle bey was lying on it escorted by the cloned Uncle Bey, besieged by cushions and my peevish observation in that spacy place without any windows…
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
‘Mr Leader, may I interrupt every twittering one with a question?’ asked Evelyn ‘Didn’t you surmise that a supervisory Soviet authority checking everything? From what you think, the organization is of such a kind that one feels quite ill at the mere idea of these supervisory checks failing over and through the documents apropos the counter factory.’ ‘You are very severe,’ said Vladimir Ilyich, ‘but if you multiplied your severity a thousand times, it would still be as nothing compared to the severity of the anti-authority circles’ attitude to themselves so that only a complete stranger would ask your question. Are there any kind of anything authorities? There are only authorities that couldn’t supervise supervisors. To be sure, they’re not intended to escape from detecting mistakes not only in the vulgar sense of the word but in, also, literary parts of narration no matter as expletives or euphonic material, since there could be no correct wordings, and even if there is something of tutorial rhetoric’s, as in our own case, who’s to say that it’s really a correctness in the long run?’
Evelyn cried,
‘That strikes me as an entirely new idea.’
‘It’s a very old one to me,’ said the Soviet leader. ‘I am no less convinced than you that there has been an over correction.’
And yet as a result of despair the English dwarf Aphrodite has fallen very ill, and the first medical supervisory authorities to check the case, those to which we owe the discovery of the source of the over correction, also acknowledge its underlaying mistakes wherein none can claim that the second set of supervisory authorities will use the same method lacking conclusion…
‘So, the third set, and so on with all the others?’ added Lenin, ‘Maybe,’ he said too, ‘but I’d rather not indulge in such reflections, and anyway this is the first time I’ve heard of these corrective Soviet authorities, so of course I can’t understand them yet. Only, I do think that we have to distinguish between two things here: first, what goes on within the authorities’ correcting mission, and what is then official or can be taken as official; and second, my own comrades, outside the orbit of all these official authorities as I am, and threatened by them with such pointless restrictions that I still can’t believe the danger is serious. As for the first point, what you, Lady Evelyn, describe with such astonishing and extraordinary command ad hoc very special mission of the correction is probably over correct.’
He continued,
Only I wouldn’t mind hearing a word about myself as well.’
‘I’m coming to that,’ said Evelyn, ‘but you couldn’t understand it without a little more presumable covering all mistakes waiting for to have been corrected.’
He was going to go on saying “why come here…” again when I asked;
-Where is this?
-Apartment overlooking national and international time…
-A, a, a… I've come to the right place!
The person burst into laughter at the opening of the private, respectable window of the chamber with the huge information sign on the door. The sound seemed to echo through his thick black-rimmed glasses. Laughing, he opened the metal arm barrier, and as I entered, I took the elevator up to the second floor—usually the manager's floor.
I knocked on the door with the “Time Difference Tracking Manager” plate and entered. The official was sitting in his assigned room, sipping a hot drink from a glass cup that reflected the light between linden and sage. The handheld radio was on very slightly, and the miniature loudspeaker was broadcasting tango tunes, granting the manager permission to go home from office whenever he wanted and play backgammon with his son, who, with his national swimmer appearance, is the master of cheering the family picture, hugging his father in the silver-framed photograph on his official desk.
He stepped on the brakes in a place where I couldn't tell if he was far from me or closer to me, going from one end to the other with his fat belly, without showing the gap between his desk and his body, right or left, and asked:
-What did you want to learn?
-Although you didn't ask me who I am, I am someone who has a deep view of the passage of hours.
- There was no information about you, only your immigration ID was forwarded without consulting.
- In that case, did the clocks go astray at the time of an incident that happened to me?
-How do you deviate?
For example, did he go back?
-No, sir, it won't.
- You're right, sir. However, in the incident I experienced, a respectable person who can be considered as a family member told me that he was in a state of “swinging off the pavement” and that at that time the clock showed seventeen in the local time, whereas he left his house at six in the evening, an hour after the incident.
-Could you tell me the date of the event, please? (The man had an almond moustache, in North Korean jargon, it seemed that he was taking the matter of the genie. He took the job seriously. I answered the implied question “what day?” clearly. He was shocked!)
I repeated,
-Exactly, I said, that was the day…
-In our world where clocks worked properly at that time; let alone going back, there is not even a backwards.
-Then, let me ask your permission and get up. Many thanks for the information you provided.
-Wait, citizen, considerations about the flow of hours, this is something different from the subject we are talking about. You also said that you have experience and ideas in those works. Sit down and talk a bit.
While I was getting ready to tell, I wanted to get up and put it on the coffee table where some newspapers and magazines were scattered if I had a bag, a bag or something. Did not have. So I swapped the places of the esteemed administrator's raincoat with the over-portable handbag on the coat hanger. The honorable man was trying to understand what I wanted to do. I confessed that I always acted like this when I needed to feel at home. Stating that they were not needed, he pressed the bell and asked the concierge to bring "two teas". The manager was a kind person, and it was clear that he had an "abusive plan" as ruthless as any courteous senior figure. The concierge would be at ease with the courtesy he received, so that he would find himself in trouble, so to speak.
Finally, continuing where I left off, read the author:
'Young people, the title of " Counter-Factory," is actually a noun phrase younger than your youngest. As a matter of fact, its existence is old, its knowledge is new as time passes—almost not yet formed—identical to the brand new. The reason for this can be found in the absence of a secretary even though I am an experienced writer: my secretary could at least put me on the path of writing a book on more familiar issues by looking up from the keyboard and looking intently into my eyes. I mean, if there was a person as an assistant next to me or someone at the top of literature, I wouldn't write a book that awaited definitions through concepts. On the other hand, it's good that I defined the Counter-Factory, so everything has a beginning, everything turned out well; otherwise, despite the Counter-Factory, rail vehicle, which I had seen several times with my own eyes and even got on, I would have walked in the line of the average citizen and walked without expression. Although, Counter-Factory, is still the most obligatory work to be written in our experienced, old world. However, people can do without it, even they cannot comprehend it, and can carry it to the point of making fun of it. However, mentioning them does not make the counter-factory issue unfounded. Can there be people who do not know him in our world, in our region, in our country? There is no one in the world who does not know about skin cancers, and there are hardly any people who talk about it. What difference does it make if you delete the Counter Factory and put in the title Skin Cancer—skin cancer that lives in the moles of all people on earth? But if we summarize as people are being taken away and never come back, we will be cheap by making unsolved literature; If it is cheapness, it sweeps the literature, which censorship has not been able to destroy for maybe a thousand years, to the toilet in seconds. Is the counter-factory a matter of literature? Both yes and no, young people: it's a matter of literature. Unless I mean that literature is responsible for everything in the world.'
(I don't really trust scammers in the guise of young hopefuls as they try to hide their still youth! However, this author was well worth reading in the Counter-Factory mystery.)
I kept reading:
‘The Counter Factory is just as off the agenda, just as everyone is not holding presence-aware demonstrations and talking about skin cancer. Before I put it on my agenda, I went to my grandfather's new house, my step-grandmothers, who were spending the day in their three-story summer house near a pine forest. In that house, there is always the smell of cinnamon with plenty of Ashura, proving that you have arrived at the right place. A person should know whether the place is correct or not while going to a place and standing there. Although not complying with the obligations does not harm our environment, it is disrespectful to the environment. Even if you make this mistake, one gets angry at a painting of a sailor with a pensive gaze hanging on the wall, if the weather is clear, the clouds are hanging peacefully, if the daylight is floating peacefully, penetrating only the white-pink vapors, what could require the sailor to dive into the sailboat? As they get angry with angry people and pensive-thoughtful people who think like this, their anger increases. My grandfather-we used to call him grandfather because he was his parents-there was always a sofa in the living room. The equivalent of the sofa in daily life is the big sofa, the sofas and sofas have pillows that you can lean on, put under your head while lying down.
Sofas, pillows, the patterns of the carpet on the floor should be in harmony in terms of color: for example, the oranges waking up on the holiday morning of the pyramid buildings adjacent to the old sea, a slow morning time-the author probably wants us to count the time before lunch as a color-the meaning of a word in a foreign language I asked Ms. Alleyne. A light navy blue that adds color, far from being offensive, and Ms. A. herself.' (I don't remember that the happy author has mentioned such a lady before, including the introductory part of her work. Besides, it would be nice if she abbreviated a lady's name that she had written before. Anyway, the author was telling…)
'He told me about the question I asked, "it's a frequently used phrase, learn it by yourself, then you won't forget it". I brought the edges of the two pillows side by side, looking at the sunny window through the thin-edged gap between them, trying to figure out where I was. Unfortunately, my effort was in vain, the conclusion that I have always reached - that I cannot distinguish between right and wrong - came to a conclusion: I was nowhere…
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Regretfully they fell suddenly into the necessity of reading something as an unpublished story through “LO TO THE FUTURE!” style to be in the coming as the present time could be done so. Lenin, his lovers and comrades came together to listen to the story written and read by Abba Solzhenitsof…
THE AGAINST FACTORY
Within the scope of the topics to be explained, no statement needs explanation to the extent of the term "against" expressed here. Perhaps the clue that will facilitate the explanation can be connected to the word "counterrevolution" within the scope of the qualification, and this definition suffix can help us to understand the word correctly. In any case, the factory was transported to the gigantic structure implicitly called the industrial estate, by wagons placed on rails in countless numbers, and there was no exit from the factory. Since those who were put in could not come out, even if those who thought that they were inside, being killed-politely-destroyed, appeared, that incomplete understanding would not be surprising to anyone. But until it gets there, the descriptions that are supposed to express the reduction process applied to every living thing that is transported, unfortunately, will reveal the disaster of possible fragmentation of the subject rather than its destruction.
Iron wagon tracks, similar to those seen in mines, through which people were transported to the opposite factory - incidentally, it should be noted that these were not railways - could not be less than the number of all settlements. Since the distinction is made between the transported people, we need the explanation that "there were of course routes allocated to them for the transported whales, monkeys, jellyfish, etc.". At this point, it should be noted that as soon as a living thing, human or animal, is born with a single cell or multicellular body, it does not have to take its place in the mine wagon of the opposite factory, yes, immediately, as soon as it is born.
Personally, my first sight of the train, which was walking towards the opposite industrial site--it's okay to say that for short instead of the factory--was when I was in the fourth grade of primary school. As soon as I see it, I must state that I would like to take part in this voyage for a short time. I remember like it was yesterday that he was considered responsible for the download-and-load job, maybe I asked someone who thought he was.
While I was looking at the three or four rows of acacia trees in front of the state stationery directorate, officially known as the supplementary office, out of school, the open-top vehicles of The Against Factory passing by on the rails caught my attention. The sun was quite far from the setting line on the horizon, but it was dim as the hour progressed, and yet it shone all the lines: the barber sign, the twenty-four-carat curved bracelets in the jeweller uncle's window, the fastening rings for hanging our backpacks.
One of my uncle's friends was walking in front of me, wearing a sombrero hat that concealed his baldness, and an arm, which I thought was painted with invisible paint, probably very strong, reached out and pulled him into the iron wheeled vehicle. I think it's completely invisible, solids are sure to pass through, these iron-wheeled counter-mineral trains become visible when pulling someone in.
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
Mandatory Episode:
(Additional notes by Evelyn-dwarf British Aphrodite-in the chaotic Kremlin.)
LOVER AND LOVED ARE NOT HARMFUL PEOPLE
They are indeed harmless, but this assessment is only correct within the context of non-sexually infatuated states… Because here or there the assessment is not meant to laugh or make you laugh; Since it is not even possible for the lover and the loved one to be considered alone in the same room, if one is here, the other is there - in fact, the lover and the loved one have stretched and thinned the atmosphere between them by interacting from far, far away. If we expand the narration a little, it can be said that in a thin layer of air, like a membrane that allows romanticism, both lovers and loved ones do a job that requires the least oxygen: they choose the appropriateness to a reality that is small enough to ensure that it is perceived as much as the other party thinks, even beyond what it is supposed to be. protect the shoulder.
Apropos body selling apart from both platonic or non-platonic love one would remember something not good so far.. In the slang of Erzurum, which was once ruled by the Russian Imperial armies, it was called "school" - the most disgusting term inherited from the Ottoman language - brothels; but in our title, school…
Schools are also harmless, but also harmfully useless. Did the historical villain Genghis Khan, in other words, the leader of evil, whose evil cannot be disputed, learned evil from the schools he went to: no. He is certainly the worst person to ever have had enough political deception to take the lead, while appearing to be a nice guy to his fellow students and teachers.
Everyone who reads the mystical interview in the continuation of the narration already understands that this is so. The so-called socialists of Turkey and Syria are anti-workers, their crude nationalists are murderers of the nation, and even the schools could not teach them—let alone inculcating virtue—dry, unrequited, even vulgar, vulgar love.
GIVING START TO THE REAL STORY
Literature after the Ukrainian War
HYPERREALISM
Presentation
The English girl Evelyn, who is a very young dwarf that we perceive as obligatory overweight, and whom we sympathize with just so we don't feel sorry for her, was an example to people who are behind development. She was one of thousands of young girls who fell in love with Lenin during the years of the dishonest Soviet revolution, which was made to commit genocide against a noble people, even though she was only 14 years old... Except for the snack episodes that cover the novel, the thing worth telling is that the dwarf girl climbs into place on the train, tugging and tugging herself into her seat. And of course, he will have to open his book and read it. The state of opening and reading a book, which is simple enough for us to define what hyperrealism is, never carries the design of what to do at the end of the journey for a dwarf, but the narrative of a dwarf whose content is not a dwarf reaching his destination, throwing his book in his bag and continuing his life from where he left off is a long process, a verity, a process. Then we have to ask, does a dwarf who has reached puberty and a normal young girl settle down on the train and open her book, an invitation to our research? Time is an insignificant task that comes with the invitation of the movement you call time, relativity or relative truth or a similar rudder cannot put anyone on the right line of understanding in this matter in advance. Let's say that the speed of reading a book is the same train already serves the dwarf and the non-dwarf at the same speed, the moment you try to get off at the station where you need to get off, the descent cannot be perceived as changing the length and therefore the time on both sides. It is obvious that there is no way to say no-in any case of the problem regarding to the girl’s under growth level physical retardation-to dwarf Evelyn it is obvious, but in her case, relative would be in the relativity, in the opposite of her, again in the relative past, in the future, in the relativity against relative any the less, in the future. It is steel mini-tethers stretched with equal pressure or equivalent pull that make a wheel of a bicycle, which is not possible to be stretched equally, nor is it possible to measure equality.
Back on stage, the dwarf English girl climbed onto her seat in the commune transportation mean-say railway type camara and took out her booklet. In order for us to make some comparisons, somewhere else in the world or England, a dwarf English girl and three healthy English girls the same age as a dwarf English girl and a young and healthy alternative to a public transport vehicle, in another option, unhealthy, in the same manner, older than a dwarf English girl, healthy or unhealthy.
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Aside from the inevitable mental activities such as any thought, reasoning, or memory transfer that could be conveyed from the British young girl, from Lenin-himself, from the private hussar corps, or from the comrades who were wandering around, the Soviet civil war centre was continuing at an accelerating pace. If a criterion were to be sought in increasing its speed, it was to be only possible tool of appreciation to see and share that inevitable evidence. Indeed, while the war was continuing as two fronts, divisions began within the winning front within-which a sense, the female comrades and other friends with Lenin were becoming more and more aware of through their crawling feelings. Just as the human loss of wars is just a word for them, yes, just a word before, let alone the last losses they reached, it became a fate on the Soviet front, which won deathful skirmishes to pay the price as the life of beloveds so that cannot be expressed even with long expressions. While they were telling each other what was going on, they were now shifting all of the heart-touching strongly abstract events topics towards concrete issues such as house parts, land parcels, kiosks, outbuildings and the like. Adding to it the leader of Soviet Civil War to her own surprise of Lenin’s most fervent-tendril English lady-lover, public conversation with the communist leader went smoothly. One from the crowd accounted for that by telling himself that, in his experience so far, official dealings with the communist leader’s authorities had been very sophisticated but simply humanist, peaceful and patriotic say nothing of the damned Leninist aphorism calling to damn Russia and praise materialist regime. Come on everybody then and answer the humanist question: What were the reasons od laying revolutionist aphorism eggs. One reason was that a definite decision on Lenin’s own affairs had obviously been made once and for all, apparently in everybody’s favour, and another was the admirable consistency of the communist institutions involved, which eve the English girl-Evelyn could sense was particularly good in cases where no such thing appeared to be present.
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
FINALE-BOOK, SAY TO BE CONTINUED IN THE FORM OF PURE ART
(Tags: Soviet influence, Iran, North Korea, Turkey, Syria, Morsi’s Egypt, Cuba)
Someone tried and interrupted Evelyn’s loud pondering thoughtlessly in such a rigidity that she revolted,
-‘ I’m prepared at least to discuss your opinions civilly in all other respects, but not when it comes to the innocent Hussars’ position, where the situation should be only too clear. So, I will request you neither to speak to my ordinary comrades not to the British like Hussars, and if my request to you would not be enough, then I should forbid all amicable bodies around me to answer you.’
‘So, I’m not allowed to speak to you!’ said Lenin to the comrade citizens killing time in the vicinity, and they all laughed, the nobodies called citizens with derision but much more quietly than Lenin had expected, the who as they usually did, in a meaningful kind of way yet meaning nothing, just neither claiming nor disclaiming any responsibility.
‘Oh, don’t be dismayed,’ said Lenin. ‘You must understand our alarm. We owe it all to the most prominent lover-showing the English girl with operational eyebrows-if you like, that you and I belong to each other now. Perplexity would just be prevailing in the hall or the big study they might be assumed crowding thereby.
-‘When I first saw you in this special or rather official place’-you arrived arm in arm with you imaginative shadows-I knew a little about you, but on the whole you were a matter of perfect indifference to everybody including to me. And not just you; everything, everything was a matter of indifference to the leader of the bloodiest revolution.’
Evelyn answered him instantly,
-‘I was dissatisfied with a good deal at the time to spend for the sake of love, and there was a good deal that annoyed me too, but what kind of dissatisfaction and annoyance could be that? For instance, one of the comrades in the official places might have insulted me…’
Her lover namely the father of The Soviet Gang State replied her furiously
-‘They were always after me, you saw those comrades, huh?’
A comrade citizen-too much young apt to be called as green horn interpreted the dialogues therein,
-‘And yet, much worse regarding the semi romantic event some ones would share then came in too, the leader’s absent minded guards weren’t the worst of others well, one of them could have insulted Evelyn, but what did we care for that?’
Evelyn spoke,
-‘You are right comrade observant, somebody might have felt as if it has happened some weeks ago, or as if it hadn’t happened at all, or as if he or she of whom I use as subjects at this point had only heard tell of it, and yet had already forgotten it.’
Lenin was seeming as if excited deeply,
-‘Alas, you couldn’t describe it or even you couldn’t even imagine it, that’s how everything has changed since you fell in love with me.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
ABBA VITE's Liberalist Novel
THE WORST VIZ. THE BEST
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Continuing from the previous chapters...
In that sincere home visit, he promised himself to marry Eve when he returned from the unexpected extraordinariness of an ordinary get-together designed with instinct, not on paper, to talk about a little book culture, a little politics and a little news among friends. However, their societies were filled with young ladies who were not restless in making love but in marrying, unlike the peoples living in non-European culture countries. Therefore, she didn't even want to think about what effect the marriage proposal would have on Eve so, he was almost shivering. In addition, while no kind of social negativity could be put out of the age difference between the young girl and the elderly that it would not cause any problems in her love bed. All in all, might what happen when it came to marriage, huh? He would try to resolve it by remembering the girl's evasive gaze. The point he reached at the end of events that should of course be far from a slightly terrifying, unsettling, but very destructive effect would lead him to reconsider his past in a state of being half asleep, half thinking until the morning, if necessary and possible, in his hiding place. Could the average life of his could be much higher rank regarding to his present existence be too much different than that of his currently existing after to have gained the aid of The Saviour? In such a merry-go round safe style he spoke to himself with particular voice control, which should be all the more noticeable because during their conversation he was still very much dominating his friends as his staff, and a very impertinent one at that. ‘I’d quite forgotten my power,’ mumbled he, planting his big foot on a cushion left at the floor. The he gave a new start to pondering deep: ‘They must have left it long ago. But I never saw this cushion at the beginning of entering into the chat,’ said he, ‘and I was not out of the room almost all the time.’ Obviously, he would prefer to carry on with his self-eulogy ‘Well, I’m safe and sound here,’
Humboldt, fervently pressing her foot down harder cushion as if he was. Russia and that pressed object, regretfully was Ukraine. There was something cheerful, and yet not easy-going an arbitrariness in his play with an innocent thing which the elderly hadn’t noticed at all before, and now, improbably, the eternal soul yearning for play gained the upper hand as it suddenly happened to make him as a green-horn apprentice in an atelier bent down to the basic instinct…Notwithstanding he pondered intuitively through a sharp guffaw and saying: ‘Maybe I could be hidden down here.’ Besides he quickly gave up his long term plan regarding camouflage to have escaped from responsibility and then popped up again, roaring regretfully: ‘Yep I am here, but you’re.’
TO BE CONTINUED...
Representative to the Human Mind
When was Ivan born... in the time of the old tsars or the night of the super victory of the last world war?
Anyways; The only thing worth noting here was his rapid growth there...
He was able to reach adulthood quickly, the main purpose was born into the mind of his,
Was every human born to reach a painless death, like answering question with a question as it’s?
Ömür ve Devlet hali üstüne,
Rubailer.
(Prof. MES Solzhenitsof kendi dörtlüklerini Türkçeye çevirdi.)
On the state of life and state: Quatrains (2)
BREAD
Goatee Lenin was not an atheist, but a pawn of a dishonest business religion,
The anti-artist tried to write disgusting reviews, his piano was almost a quasi "pion";
He promised bread and peace to swindle blue eyes from divine seas to pure Russians,
He had settled his peace on bloody pressures… neither baker nor bakery remained: bread dared to have dropped the regime into it last dance!
EKMEK
Keçi sakallı Lenin dinsizdi, hatta sahtekâr bir ticaret dininin piyonuydu,
Sanat düşmanı, iğrenç eleştiriler yazmaya kalktı, piyanosu adeta"piyanu"ydu;
Ekmek ve barış vadetti mavi gözleri ilahi denizlerden temiz Ruslara,
Barışını kanlı baskılara oturtmuştu… ne fırıncı kaldı ne fırın: ekmek kuyruğunda rejimi düştü dara!
PLAGUE, PANDEMIC, etcetera…
Plague and the like, corona-etcetera; these are the pavement rhymes, cheap tools;
Mankind had assimilated to die in the plague in the age of the antic pandemics; insensitive souls,
The virus has separated the singer lady from us, don't be sad; she is alive, living in the last designs;
How so... the epidemic discredited cell death as well as living cell, even dried up the sadness!
Varşova-e grupta dörtlük başlığı: Liyakat. Doktor ABBA (Prof. MES) rubaisini İngilizce aslından Türkçeleştirdi!
LİYAKAT
Sahne, bulunduğum toprak, liyakatli; her bir unsuru birbirine fazlasıyla layık,
Ekonomide üretim laf olamaz mı... liyakatli sarhoş kürsüde lafazan; dümende ayık,
Ne ayığı süper uyanık... ahalisi çalışkan: her evde, bereket kesen kötü cinler aranıyor,
Adalet hükmediyor hayat tarzına: kışın kombi başında donmuş canlar, yazın global yanıyor!
İhtar Nakaratı
Liyakatli yönetimi değiştirmeye kalkan vatandaş, layık olmadığı kadar yıkılmasın,
Oturulmalı oturulan yere ve takılmadan cehennemlik bedene; hiç değil, şükrünü bilen ruhlar yakılmasın!
THE AGE OF HUMANITARIAN PARADISE
Rome: civilians in the city; the place of the army is the suburb, the starboard of virility,
The uniform is free from the marauder's chaos, but behind the laundry
The tool that produced humans…either the built-up areas of need, or the literary warfare, the lion…
There was no looting, they were anti-hypnotic, he was a law addict, the command of old Pentagon!
My chant:
Emulating street bullying promotes the lad compatriot to the arena i.e., the death induced throne:
Aesthetic fighting, economical stuffing without the carcass being knocked down; expensive tombstone!
Yeni NATO Kalbi Varşova-e Grup
Rubai Konusu: Modern Zamanlar
(THE NATO GAZETTE yöneticisi Abba Vite Du Docteur Solzhenitsof M. Dörtlüğünü Türkçe’ye de çevirdi.)
allpoetry.com/prof.mesolzhenitsy
MODERNITY AGAINST THE STORM…
Jet black in the sea not insufficient to have been so, moreover every degree of blackness enough
For the crew it’s the clock to be substituted, the furious rank of the waves deprived of light, tough
It’s to show the time whence the minute, as long as those who default not work, look at the waters,
Irreplaceable modern age over the turbulent sea; let those who land ashore look at windy meters!
FIRTINADA ÇAĞDAŞLIK…
Deniz karanlıktır karanlık olmaya fakat siyahın, önemli her bir derecesi
Tayfalıkta saat yerine geçer, ışıktan mahrum dalganın hiddetli mertebesi;
Dakikasına dek gösterir zamanı, yeter ki çalışmayı sevenler sulara baksın,
Çalkantılı denizde terkedilemez çağ; karaya oturanlar, rüzgâra baksın…
Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, ism-i müstearlarını kullanmadan Varşova-e nöbetçi şairlik saatleri içerisinde Pazar gecesi bir de bireysel, mahalli, yani dümdüz Türkçe Rubai yazdı.
KOÇYİĞİT’TEN KARAKOÇ’A
Giriş
Liberal ticaret dünya jandarması Asya’da yenildi, kızını okutma berdevam,
Jandarma’yı mağlup edenler, açlıktan kızını satmaya başladı: okey, devam!
Dörtlük
İçinde koç dolaşan isimler, medeniyet, tanışmak istemese de kafiyede vardır
Güdük arayan heyetlere çağrı: yorulmayın, parsel kodu, belediyede vardır,
Fikir, ruh, akıl, sayı, lisan, üretim yok ama estetiksiz edebi polimler tamam
Kör at pazarı karanlıkta kurulsa da ama müşteriye açık müzayede vardır*!
Nakarat
*” Vardır” kafiyenin bir tık üstünde, başı kümesin tavanına değdi değecek;
Güdüklük bu zorlamayla güzel temelli, doğru edebiyatı, “vırvır” la eğecek!
A DEFENSE INDUCED WONDER
The swallow was flying from bottom to the top, then a proverb came to his
mind:
Staying above the water…on what, monsieur, despite the wave and the eddy?
The bird offered wonder at the expense of shyness; al the more, the question’s a rough ride;
Its inner chatter went on murmuring answer… you'll be on the top over beating the calendar: ye!
KIRLANGIÇ SAVUNMASI/DrAbba Vite
Bir alttan bir üstten geçmekteydi kırlangıç, derken aklına bir laf düştü
Suyun üstünde kalmak…neyin üstünde bayım, dalgaya anafora rağmen?
Utangaçlık pahasına sualini arz etti kuş; aslına bakarsanız sual rüküştü;
Cevap niyetine mırıltıda sürdü iç muhabbet…üsttesin takvimi yener isen!
THE EPIC HISTORY OF TOPPLED DOWN SOVIET
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
Suppose that the state had not been destroyed, it was still standing; if the assumptions equate to slump, yes, it was still the Soviet Union or rather empire form state. Retired farmers in line for bread leaning on his spouse noble, cheap source of catering in the past namely the farmers with bread. Unbeknownst to each other, some of his comrades slipped out of the way of the revolution-the most dangerous enemy of our Russians, and a moment with the same reflexes at a distance of many leagues from each other they looked at the heavens: their gaze is deep, their eyes are captive and makeshift. The westly wind was collecting rain of liberalism, they shuddered with zest together... Strange to say, hundreds of pairs of eyes have read this epic, far away staring intently at the sad, patched clouds because history was writing a prayer for change in the western sky. As you know, history was digging the epic tomb of destiny. The statelet, which was frozen in the shadow of Siberia’s being destroyed apparently.The ghoulish truths that every epic tries to hide one by one so lined up in items, waiting to be read in the sky, the following warning covers humanity: the warning is in the bread in the queue! What you call epic, it has a good and bad spirit, originally, in its own way. I think the farmers in the bread queue were exempt from all kinds of epics, and yet big talk was inclined to make the mean cheap and the cheap vulgar, Entered the full queue; Red blunder turned into a company! Essentially, the commune binds the fate of the individual in the forecasting plan: Even if we didn't choose, the fates of our near and far environment are good. Our well-read destiny, though well-read and badly-interpreted moreover the question "Is the future bright" is on this table with camouflage delusions...
VARŞOVA-E GRUBUNDA HAMASETE VURMA İŞİ BUGÜN BANA VERİLDİ!
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
SONU BELLİ KERVAN
Hedef sınırlı, ben üstünde gözlemciyim,gayeli,
Devesiz, kılavuz eşeksiz; nakliyat, kamyon temelli
Sonlu kervan amaç belli: yol bittiğinde ulaşmak
Bunu başaran olmadı, kafileler sonsuz, yavşak...
Hızın makul, seninle yürüyen canlılar akıllı
Kervan mensuplarının, kimi köse kimisi kıllı
Görünüşe bakılırsa bunların cümlesi normal
Gürültüde sessiz cehalet sayılır sendeki hal
Sonsuzluk, ışığa gark olmuş gaye, boş laf sarmalı
Hele vuslat, hele de vuslat: lafı-güzaf sarmalı...
İstasyon belli, yıllar saniye... ebediyet biter;
Kervancılar! Bir çift ayak ediniverin, yeter!
DAĞIM VAR BENİM!
PROF. MES
Tamlama yetersiz sanki: ömür tepelerde....fakat...?
Kartezyen söyleyemem, çoğul dışarı: tek dağım var;
Sahi bana mı ait? Aidiyet zayıf irtibat,
O dağ benim için orada, biliyor bunu dağlar!
Nakarat
Avareliği yakmış mesai, makamından habersizse,
Hep irtifa kaybeder, fit olur küflü çukurlara bile!
THE NATO NEWS WILL BE LOOKING FOR YOUR ADVERTISEMENTS
POEM FOR TODAY/ GÜNÜN ŞİİRİ(PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF)
KADINLAR
Tekile geçilecek: geç! Kadın...
İlginç ne yapmış kadın, anlatın!
Aşığı çok toy, adeta körmüş
Çizgisiz rötuşu güzel görmüş...
Cinse özen, çirkin bırakmamış
Aşkta güzeli gören, bakmamış,
Hatlar montajlı, dünyası böyle
Maskesiz çirkin: kadınlar bile...
Maske dediysek içten takılır
Hop! İçerden dışarı bakılır;
Kadına sorun, sorun sorunlu,
Bu makyajlı bir rol, derin kuyu!
Özetle kadınlar çok derindir
Beden sabitken, yüz değiştirir...
WOMEN
Women or rather woman
As for conjugation
One should use singularity
Order was that: "yes sir" in integrity
So constituted that the female partner
Of mating ones could ever receive other
The other problematic sex that have done
Something utterly modified in some zone
By alien aesthetics penetrating
Viz. by means of masks based on
Cosmetics that might make the organism
To enjoy in problems, to suffer from them
And the face becomes resistant against inertia
While body lies not in revolt agenda!
KUZEYİN YIKILIŞ DESTANI
Prof. MES Solzhenitsof
Farz-ı muhal, yahut varsayın ki yıkılmamış, ayaktadır devlet
Varsayımlar cıvıklığa denk ise evet, hala devletti Sovyet
Helaline yaslanmış ekmek kuyruğundaydı emekli çiftçiler
Mazide asil, ucuz ikram kaynağı, eli ekmekli çiftçiler
Birbirinden habersiz kimi yoldaşları sıyrılarak aradan
Bir diğerine çok fersah mesafede aynı reflekslerle bir an
Göklere baktılar: nazarı derin, gözü tutsak iğretilikte
Kuzeyli rüzgar yağmur topluyordu, ürperdiler birlikte...
Söylemesi tuhaf, yüzlerce çift göz bu destanı okudu, uzak
Hüzünlü, birbirine yamanmış bulutlara dikkatle bakarak
Çünkü kuzey semasına değişim duası yazmaktaydı tarih
Malum, mukadder yıkılışa destan mezarı kazmaktaydı tarih
Sibirya gölgesinde buz kesmiş devletçik yıkılmaktaydı zahir
Her destanın gizlemeye kalktığı gulyabani gerçekler bir-bir
Maddeler halinde sıralanmış okunmayı bekliyordu gökte,
Şu uyarı insanlığı kapsıyor: ikaz kuyruktaki ekmekte!
Destan dediğin, iyi kötü ruh sahibidir özgünce,kendince
Ekmek kuyruğunda çiftçiler, her türlü destandan muaftı bence
Adiyi ucuz, ucuzu adileştirmeye yatkındı iri lâf,
Taam kuyruğuna girildi; şirke dönüşüp yıkıldı kızıl gaf!
Esasen komün kaderi bağlıyor tahmin planında bireyi
Bizler seçmediysek de yakın-uzak çevremizi yazgılar iyi
İyi okunur yazgımız, iyi okunur kötü yorumlansa da
"İstikbal parlak mı" suali kamuflajlı hezeyan bu masada...
Dünyada ancak 57 yılda 2 büyük yazar yetişiyor. Şu anda, gazetecisi, yazarı, program yapımcısı, muhabiri, muharriri, medeni alemde70000 civarında kalem istikbal'de bu iki kişiden birisi olabilmek amacıyla yarışıyor. Ben bu yarışanlar arasında değilim, yalnızca, 1000 sene sonra yazdıklarımı bir araştırmacı belki keşfeder umuduyla yazıyorum ve Türkiye'de askeri vesayeti devirten NATO gözüyle en Anti Sovyet basın mensubu sayıldığım için gelecek vaat ediyorum!
AŞAĞIDA EN YENİ ŞİİRLERİMDEN BİRİSİ YER ALMAKTA! iLK DÖRT MISRA SİZİN İÇİN TÜRKÇEYE ÇEVRİLEBİLİR
MISIRIN KİTABI, GENERAL Sİ-Sİ VE DENİZ (43)
İnsan ya da hayvan yahut ne bileyim varlığı olan
Dalgalarla sevişirken zararsız filan gözükmeli
Çok hücreli bir desenin şahsi kimliği en azından
Bir kutu kapatırcasına edepli kalmalı, ilkeli...
PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (43)
(THE TWOS IN ONE-HE The Love Hunter Would Chant Again)
A human or an animal of the same kind is
To be feeling harmless
Both at the first
And at the second
Dating with the waves as if they were at
The other side of the box
To be marked regarding to gender
To date, and all experiments mentioned above
Have been carried out by happiness
Injections,
That is to say that the substance
Introduced into the spirit would be introduced
By several means protected by the peerless
Natural sources than the digestion,
And namely by means of skin, veins, bones
Nostrils through which fresh air injections
Could be applied to the lungs, and yet just there
It should be needed in falling love which comes after
Taking down by way of the digestive system or
Having been given in the tracts of something non-per oral
This would be also non-alimentary satisfaction
That it follows ingestion
By both the spiritual canal and digestive duct.
It was for the first time demonstrated
By Champollion
Not an Anderson
Before several fifty years
That not only guinea-pigs were sensitive to the whining horse
ERR...After...first ingesting whence...
[/font][/font]
Sinagog saldırganı manifesto yayımladı! Beyaz adama terörist diyemediler
Amerika Birleşik Devletleri'nin California eyaletinde bir sinagoga saldırı düzenlendi. Yeni Zelanda'da Müslümanları hedef alan terörist Tarrant gibi manifesto yayımlayan saldırgan için hiçbir yayın organı terörist diyemedi.
28 Nisan 2019 Pazar 20:23/Akit Gazetesi
ABD'nin California eyaletine bağlı Poway kentinde bir sinagoga saldıran terörist, tıpkı Yeni Zelanda'da camilere saldıran Brenton Tarrant gibi manifesto yayınladı. Bu manifestoda Tarrant'ın saldırılarının kendisine 'ilham kaynağı' olduğunu söyledi. Ayrıca 19 yaşında beyaz bir Amerikalı olan saldırgan için hiçbir yayın organında 'terörist' ifadesi kullanılmadı. Yahudilerce kutsal Hamursuz Bayramı'nın son gününde ABD'nin California eyaletine bağlı Poway kentinde 19 yaşındaki John Earnest isimli genç, bir sinagoga girerek ateş açtı.Saldırıda bir kadın hayatını kaybetti, biri kız çocuğu üç kişi yaralandı.
"Kimse beyaz adama terörist diyemedi"
Başkan Donald Trump, olayı "Yahudi karşıtlığı" olarak tanımlarken Poway Belediye Başkanı Steve Vaus, CNN televizyonuna yaptığı açıklamada "nefret suçu" ifadesini kullandı.
Fakat zanlı John Earnest için hem Türkiye hem uluslararası basında "terörist" ifadesi kullanılmadı.
Yahudi karşıtı "beyaz adam", Türkçe yayın yapan ve Yahudi Cemaatinin yayın organı olduğu bilinen Şalom Gazetesi'nde dahi "terörist" olarak tanımlanmadı.
"ŞALOM özür dilemeli"
Konuya ilişkin açıklama yapan Prof. Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat "Şalom tüm Yahudilerden özür dilemeli. Bu Yahudi şeriatinde çok fazla karşılaştığımız bir şey değil. Bu saldırıda kimse beyaz adama terörist diyemedi. Sanırım bundan dolayı Büyük Yahudi Cemaati'nden de Şalom gazetesi büyük tepki alacaktır. Varsayalım ki almadı. Bu kendilerinin bileceği bir iş. Bu şekilde kendilerini otomatik olarak siyonist kanadın olduğu tarafta konumlandırmış olurlar. Dolayısıyla bu tehlikeli bir şeydir. Ayrıca bu tip patlamaların ardında ben CIA'in FETÖ kanadının olduğunu düşünüyorum. Şu anda dünyanın farklı yerlerinde farklı dini gruplara yapılan her türlü eylemin arkasında FETÖ'nün CIA'in içerisine yerleştirdiği bir ekibin olduğunu düşünüyorum. Dolayısıyla ABD'deki sinagog saldırısının arkasında da onların olduğunu düşünüyorum" dedi
CHABAT ORG SAYGIN MÜMİN ARKADAŞ SOLZH*'A HEMEN MEKTUP YAZDI
FROM THE CHABAT ORG TO PROF. MES** SOLZHENITSOF*
(** DR. MUSTAFA ERDOGAN SURAT)
By the Grace of G-d (BİSMİLLAHİRRAHMANİRRAHİM)
Dear Friend, (DEĞERLİ ARKADAŞIMIZ)
Our hearts are shattered by the cold-blooded attack (SİNAGOG SALDIRISI YÜREĞİMİZİ PARÇALADI...) on our brothers and sisters—Jews of all walks of life gathered yesterday at Chabad-Lubavitch of Poway in celebration and prayer to the Almighty on Shabbat and the final day of Passover. While commemorating the Jewish people’s miraculous liberation from bondage and persecution more than 3,300 years ago, and preparing to remember their departed loved ones at the Yizkor service, these beautiful people were heinously attacked for no reason other than the fact that they were Jewish. We offer our immense gratitude to G-d that the full scope of the perpetrator’s evil intent to commit mass murder was miraculously unrealized when his rifle inexplicably jammed, though tragically not before snuffing out the life of a most beautiful human being and injuring others. Indeed, we mourn the holy soul of community trailblazer and activist Lori Gilbert-Kaye—Leah bat Reuven—who was so cruelly torn from our midst, and pray that G-d provide strength to her family and that they find solace in the many people she touched and the myriad activities she set in motion. The fruits of the immense good she planted on this earth will forever serve as extensions of her very life. We pray for the healing of all the injured, including Rabbi Yisroel Goldstein—Yisroel ben Chana Priva—who lost his index finger while being shot at from almost point-blank range and yet instantly ran to protect the children; 8-year-old Noya bat Eden (Dahan) and her uncle, Almog ben Ruti (Peretz) visiting from Sderot, Israel, and no stranger to terrorist attacks. We pray for the healing and comfort of their families, the entire Poway community, the Jewish people worldwide, and the entire world community—men, women and children of every type, each created in the image of the benevolent G-d whose hearts ache from senseless tragedies like these. The fact that these G-dless acts have multiplied of late underscores with even greater urgency the critical need for proper moral education for our youth, rooted in the belief in a Supreme Being—Whose Eye that Sees and Ear that Hears should preclude anyone from devaluing the life of another human being. Indeed, we are grateful to live in a country that is predicated on these values and thus protects our right to live openly and proudly as Jews, and we value immensely the friendship and outpouring of support from so many of our fellow Americans. We are particularly grateful to those whose brave stand against the shooter saved additional lives, including the city’s police department and all levels of government from the municipality on upward who have been working selflessly to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the Jewish community in Poway and around the country. At the onset of the Passover holiday only one week ago, at familial and communal seders held worldwide (including those conducted by thousands of Chabad-Lubavitch institutions across the globe), millions of Jews proclaimed that “[though] in every generation they rise to destroy us… the Holy One, blessed be He, saves us from their hand,” due to the unbreakable bond of His everlasting covenant with the Jewish people. In light of this covenant, the Rebbe, Rabbi Menachem M. Schneerson, of righteous memory, taught that we may not hide or cower even in the face of pure evil. To the contrary, we must drive it away. How? Cold-blooded, fanatical, baseless, relentless hatred can be uprooted from its core only by saturating our world with pure,undiscriminating, uninhibited, unyielding love and acts of kindness, and by teaching that to all our children, in our schools and our homes. Today more than ever, the Rebbe taught, we must spread love and unity; positivity and light. We must fulfill our covenant to spread the light of G-d, to act upon the urgent responsibility we all share to recognize and nurture within each other the loving handiwork of the Creator of all things. Even as we grieve and mourn, we must increase exponentially our acts of goodness and kindness. As Jews it surely behooves us also to increase our adherence to our special mitzvot, like donning tefillin (for men) and lighting Shabbat candles (for women), and to help others do the same. While performing our increased mitzvot let us keep in mind that in so doing we are extending the life of Leah bat Reuven. Apropos to the stirring prophecy read by the Jews gathered at Chabad-Lubavitch of Poway yesterday, along with their brethren around the world, may we finally merit to the time when the evils of war, hate and jealousy will be eradicated forever, when the world will instead be filled with the knowledge of G-d, with the coming of our righteous Moshiach speedily in our days. With deep pain, endless love and fierce determination, Sincerely, The Chabad.org Team
Gosh! What a worn out grammar of MY SUPER EGO is. God shield us! Seemingly the Turkish Ayatollah F.GULEN's dirty, bloody and thinly educated student or rather The new caliph of the new Ottoman Empire or rather ERGODAN has annihilated everything in his poor, innocent and yet a little moron-say, Anti Liberal-country from economy to proper language, and from public health services to those of military interventions to kill the non-Turkic children in the South-eastern Anatolia, Iraq, and The North Syria and sell their organs to the rich aristocrats of Iran...However some unleashing injections by the new Ottoman doctors under the command of both F. GULEN and of his student and the little innocent bodies of the children in or around the battlefields had been affected by them. The successive injections might have been useless after the first fatal dose. Now however the effects of TURCO-Islamic terror-viz. the Suicide Bomb attacks and shootings in Somalia, Sudan, Egypt, France, Germany, The USA and the like should be accepted as fatal too, and the mankind ought to know all of them very well.
Trump figured out the Kurds have strategic value... I think
Community & Family
Inspiration & Entertainment
Learning & Values Questions & Answers Mitzvot & Jewish Customs
What's Up With Orthodox Men and Women and the Handshake?
By Rochel Chein
My family and I met with an Orthodox rabbi and his wife the other day. I noticed that the rabbi shook hands with me but not with my wife, and that his wife shook hands with my wife, but not with me. What’s the big deal about men and women shaking hands? Isn’t a handshake just a handshake?
Answer
It’s common enough that we don’t think twice: a quick handshake when meeting, greeting, parting, sealing an agreement, or offering congratulations. But what does Judaism have to say? Could a simple handshake be problematic?
When listing forbidden sexual relationships, the Torah
The Torah doesn’t simply say “don’t do it.” It says, "don’t even come close.”
doesn’t simply say “don’t do it.” It actually commands us, "don’t come close” to committing these acts.1 “Coming close” means any sort of physical affection that might lead to transgression. The sages of the Talmud compare this to a Nazirite who is forbidden to drink wine or eat grapes, and as a precaution may not even enter a vineyard.2
Practically speaking, this is understood to include all affectionate touch between men and women, aside from one’s spouse and closest blood relatives (parents, grandparents, children and grandchildren3).
When it comes to touch that’s not affectionate, opinions vary. While some Halachic authorities permit such touch, others maintain that all touch between unrelated men and women is to be avoided.4 (This does not include professionals such as doctors, who are assumed to be involved in their work.)
It’s easy to understand why intimate relationships between unrelated men and women are problematic, but surely a handshake is nothing more than a polite greeting?
Or is it?
A firm handshake, a limp handshake, a hand held just a tad too long; so much can be conveyed through this seemingly innocent gesture. A handshake is just a handshake—until it becomes something more. There is a very fine line between casual touch and sensual touch, and an interaction can easily slip from one category to the other. We respect each other’s privacy and dignity and protect our own by maintaining clear boundaries.
Preserving the Power of Touch
There’s a deeper message here, as well:
That which is most precious and
Touch with the right person at the right time should be a powerful experience.
valuable must be protected. Judaism views touch between men and women as sacred and significant, loving and intimate. We safeguard the power of touch between man and woman by reserving it for those closest to us. We might think of a handshake as insignificant, but the Torah teaches us the level of sensitivity that we should have. Touch with the right person at the right time should be a powerful experience.
Refraining With Respect
On the other hand, the Torah also tells us to treat others with respect and to be extremely careful to avoid embarrassing anyone. In a culture where a handshake is the typical greeting, one might be concerned that refraining from shaking an outstretched hand will cause awkwardness.
So, some plan ahead, making sure to be holding a drink, a folder, or a business card during social or business interactions. Others prefer the direct approach. I find that a warm smile, eye contact, and a brief explanation work well. “I don't shake hands with men
In my experience, those I have met have respected my religious considerations and been understanding.
for religious reasons. It's so nice to meet you!” In my experience, those I have met have respected my religious considerations and been understanding.
When we honor our convictions and refrain from shaking hands, we are showing respect: respect for another’s personal space and privacy, respect for the sanctity of marriage. When I greet a man, I don't shake his hand, but I try to make my respect and consideration for him clear.
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
HEP BÖYLE KALALIM
Bir sağa bir sola kıratın başı döndü
Onu beygir düşünsün, biz böyle kalalım,
Zayıf bilim, orta sanat, fikirler söndü
Yakma kandili hepimiz böyle kalalım!
Nakarat
Biz böyle, hepiniz şöyle, onlar o biçim
Durgun namus korunsun, koşanlar o biçim!
IS THE STUDENT OF TURKISH AYATOLLAH F. GULEN THE REAL KILLER BEHIND THE CURTAIN?
Turkey vs Saudi: the real story behind Khashoggi’s murder
This isn’t just about the death of a journalist but a battle for political leadership of the Islamic world
Hannah Lucinda Smith TELLS THE TRUTH!
GettyImages-1052802434.jpg?auto=compress
In another time, in another place, we might never have known about the death of Jamal Khashoggi. In a Saudi consulate, the staff are guaranteed to say nothing. The reason we know so much is that Recep Tayyip Erdogan, the President of Turkey, has been willing to tell the world not just what he knows, but what he suspects. It has been clear from the offset that this isn’t just about the death of a journalist but a battle for political leadership of the Islamic world.
On Tuesday, in his first full statement on Khashoggi’s killing, Erdogan said that the perpetrators should stand trial in Turkey, and that everyone responsible should be punished ‘from the highest to the lowest’. It was a warning shot, clearly intended for the Saudi Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, who now has to answer for Khashoggi’s murder. But Erdogan also offered a veiled threat to anyone questioning his own motives in this affair. ‘There has been a campaign of slander and implication [against Turkey] in various media,’ he said. ‘We know who is conducting this and what their purpose is. These attempts on our country’s reputation will not stop us from seeking the truth.’
Police secure the area where a vehicle belonging to Saudi Consulate has been found in Sultangazi district of Istanbul (Photo: Getty)
Seeking the truth has become a dangerous business in Turkey. Erdogan has been making a great fuss about the Khashoggi affair but he’s no champion of free speech and has executed his own press crackdown in a less gruesome but no less enthusiastic fashion than Saudi Arabia. Turkey has the highest number of journalists behind bars of any country in the world. Almost all critical news outlets have been seized by the government or bullied into silence since the 2016 coup attempt. Meanwhile Erdogan’s supporters have gradually expanded their media influence. Earlier this year, a large media group which had long been critical of Erdogan’s AK Party was purchased by a government-allied businessman.
Quote
m. solzhenitsof
Police secure the area where a vehicle belonging to Saudi Consulate has been found in Sultangazi district of Istanbul (Photo: Getty) See in GOOGLE!
Seeking the truth has become a dangerous business in Turkey. Erdogan has been making a great fuss about the Khashoggi affair but he’s no champion of free speech and has executed his own press crackdown in a less gruesome but no less enthusiastic fashion than Saudi Arabia. Turkey has the highest number of journalists behind bars of any country in the world. Almost all critical news outlets have been seized by the government or bullied into silence since the 2016 coup attempt. Meanwhile Erdogan’s supporters have gradually expanded their media influence. Earlier this year, a large media group which had long been critical of Erdogan’s AK Party was purchased by a government-allied businessman.
The Saudi Journalist and his Turkish Fiancé went over with their own vehicle to The Saudi Arabia Consulate and after the short visit Jamal K. he was killed by his Turkish Fiancé! It's obvious that KHASHOGGI's death is different from the tales told in Media of The New Ottoman Caliph's Media. It’s right up close as one of the great newspaper of the West, "One minute he is sitting across the table at breakfast, in a creased shirt, apologising in his mumbled, staccato English for giving you his cold. The next, a Turkish government contact tells you what they did to his body inside the consulate in Istanbul."
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted October 12
THERE ARE TWO MEANINGS REGARDING TO THE SAME WORD: MEDIA:
1-PRESS
2-LAYER
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted October 12
THE TURKISH KILLER-A PROMINENT FIGURE AMID ISLAMIC TERROR ORGANIZATIONS LIKE THE MUSLIM BROTHERS! SEE BELOW:
www.haberturk.com/kasikci-nin-nisanlisi-hatice-cengiz-den-cagri-2174038
•
Posted October 12
On 1/23/2014 at 10:27 PM, m. solzhenitsof said:
DOWN WITH THE RELIGION OF THAT RASCAL! THE PEOPLE LIKE GULEN-THE VILE ARE MERE PAGANS! WE PRO-NATO TURKISH AND KURDISH MUSLIMS WORSHIP ONLY THE MORAL PRINCIPLES OF L'OTAN (NATO) AS ORDERED IN THE SURAH OF ROMANS (RUM) IN HOLY QURAN!
I got a NOT FOUND 404 error on 5x5's link. It figures. Something wrong is going on. This proves it.
Posted October 12Turkey must go to war against Saudi Arabia and confiscate their oil, at once. There can be no negotiations with these terrorists.
• Report post
•
Posted October 12
TDS? TURKEY'S DUDE SOLDIERS?
•
Posted October 16
On 10/12/2018 at 11:52 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE TURKISH KILLER-A PROMINENT FIGURE AMID ISLAMIC TERROR ORGANIZATIONS LIKE THE MUSLIM BROTHERS! SEE BELOW:
www.haberturk.com/kasikci-nin-nisanlisi-hatice-cengiz-den-cagri-2174038
PRESIDENT TRUMP APPROVED MY FINDING: THE ROGUE MURDERERS KILLED SAUDI JOURNALIST! ALL THE WORLD SHOULD HAVE TAUGHT THAT MUSLIM BROTHERS OR RATHER THE FRIENDS OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH IN ISTANBUL ARE THOSE ROGUE KILLERS!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted October 18
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted October 18
On 10/18/2018 at 10:48 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
Posted Friday at 11:14 AM
IN THE PICTURE JUST BEHIND THE MADEMOISELLE WHO IS OPEN TO BE TEASED BY ISLAMIC TERRORSTS AND THEIR BLACK FLAG IS SEEN!
•
Posted Saturday at 10:53 AM
JAMAL KHASHOGGI WAS A MEMBER OF ISIS/ISIL ISLAMIC TERROR GANG-STATE BACKED BY THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT-TURKEY! HE AND HIS NO GENDER FIANCEE ATTACKED ON THE SAUDI CONSULATE IN ISTANBUL WHEREIN HE WAS KILLED!
m. solzhenitsof
Posted Tuesday at 10:12 AM
www.cnbc.com/amp/2018/10/19/turkey-gains-from-grisly-drama-over-missing-journalist-jamal-khashoggi.html?recirc=taboolainternal#referrer=https://www.google.com&_tf=From %1$s
Agent86
•
Posted Tuesday at 10:31 AM
On 10/23/2018 at 10:12 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.cnbc.com/amp/2018/10/19/turkey-gains-from-grisly-drama-over-missing-journalist-jamal-khashoggi.html?recirc=taboolainternal#referrer=https://www.google.com&_tf=From %1$s
Walmart has bones saws for 119.99
Please accept my apologies that our president is destabilizing the planet at a rapid rate
MBS. Is a madman
________________________________________
Investigating Crime since 1986
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted 22 hours ago
On 10/18/2018 at 10:48 AM, m. solzhenitsof said:
www.google.com.tr/search?q=hatice+cengiz+erkek&tbm=isch&source=iu&ictx=1&fir=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM%3A%2Crzf_DnB2BFMlHM%2C_&usg=AI4_-kQZBZYQ6seH3f6fgKDVR4WTRbEC3Q&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi-xYHVvo_eAhXO2qQKHTFzAPkQ9QEwAnoECAUQBA#imgrc=fjhxN7xAGMmqhM:
THE MISSING JOURNALIST JAMAL KHASOGGI'S FIANCEE IS A MALE, AND HE IS AN ISLAMIC TERRORIST MEMBER OF THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL!
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS-THE ENEMIES OF SAUDI ARABIA ,THE USA SHOULD TALK: THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL STARTED THE FIGHT IN THE SAUDI CONSULATE AND KHASOGGI WAS KILLED AMID THAT FIGHT!
•
• Senior Member
•
• 67,032 posts
• Gender:All 57
• Location:Santa Fe, NM
• Report post
•
Posted 19 hours ago
22 hours ago, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS-THE ENEMIES OF SAUDI ARABIA ,THE USA SHOULD TALK: THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL STARTED THE FIGHT IN THE SAUDI CONSULATE AND KHASOGGI WAS KILLED AMID THAT FIGHT!
Kashoggi was member of the Muslim Brotherhood? There are photos of him at the front row of Obama speaches and with Osama Bin Laden
Ironic Trump is in love with Kim Jong Un but hates Islam
He only believed in free speech for the last year of his life that he lived in America
________________________________________
Mission Statement: End Cannabis Prohibition
Do you think there will will be a major military conflict before the 2018 Election?
m. solzhenitsof
•
Posted 11 hours ago
19 hours ago, Five By Five said:
Kashoggi was member of the Muslim Brotherhood? There are photos of him at the front row of Obama speaches and with Osama Bin Laden
Ironic Trump is in love with Kim Jong Un but hates Islam
He only believed in free speech for the last year of his life that he lived in America
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL ATTACKED CLANDESTINELY TO THE SAUDIS INDOORS OF THE SAUDI ARABIA'S CONSULATE BEFORE KHASHOGGI-THE FRIEND OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT WOULD FADE INTO THIN AIR!
•
• Quote
Five By Five
• Private Eye
•
•
Posted 10 hours ago
11 hours ago, m. solzhenitsof said:
THE MUSLIM BROTHERS IN ISTANBUL ATTACKED CLANDESTINELY TO THE SAUDIS INDOORS OF THE SAUDI ARABIA'S CONSULATE BEFORE KHASHOGGI-THE FRIEND OF THE NEW OTTOMAN CALIPH/PRESIDENT WOULD FADE INTO THIN AIR!
Oh yeah I think I remember hearing about thatOh yeah I think I remember hearing a
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
MADURO YAHUT MADARA!
Yalakalar, habire sömürür, sırtından inmezler;
Palavracı, okumamıştır: diplomasız bir berber
Cehaletten kaybı oldu mu? Hayır ne münasebet;
Fakat insani ahlakla tanışamamıştır meret!
Nakarat
İşsizlik, yoksulluk, yolsuzluk tavan yapmış, ona ne?
Arada üniforma bile giyer; malum terane!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
GENERAL KIŞ İLE GARİBAN SULTAN
Necip bey, Anadolu merkezli konferansta...
Bahis hangi beyden? Canım, Necip Fazıl usta...
Dedi ki, " Kışın, sıcak yuva ekmektir aman
Beni ısıtmalı, hüküm süren her bir sultan!"
Nakarat
General Buz, huzursuzluk başlatır ve kargaşa,
Ey Sultan tam gaz çalış halkı teslim etme kışa!
THE BOOK OF EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
BY PROF. MES OLZHENITSY (DR. M. ERDOGAN SURAT)OLZHENITSY)
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (33)
One couldn't be stranger there along The Nile,
Greeted everybody first, while
He was worn out because of "Le Voyage a Alexandria"
And yet
Noticing that he was apt to play with the children
Despite his deeply dignified situation
He was neither giving order to any nor used to being in
Command! ‘Good morning, sir,’ MESO said.
All at once the other people, say the kids
Fell silent, and they probably appreciated that sudden silence
In anticipation of his remarks...
‘Looking at the outer world or making an inner observation,
Was I or rather was he, were SOLZH, MESO and I actually the twos
In me?’ he asked, more gently than
MESO and SOLZH had expected, but in a tone suggesting
That he didn’t like what the twos in one was doing. ‘Yes,’
Said I ‘I’m a stranger here and there; in my existence
And in and around the world,
Walking in the streets of the city the world's intellectuals
Had liked very much if not loved;
I arrived in the town only yesterday evening.’
‘Don’t we like everything here, everything?’
MESO and SOLZH was or rather were quick to ask...
‘What?’ he asked in return, slightly surprised
He repeated the question in a milder tone
‘Do I, say the twos in one like the city?
What makes all of us think that I don’t?’
‘Strangers never do,’ said the SOLZH while MESO
Giggling in another saying he both would say
Something and giggle somehow.
Here he changed the subject,
To avoid saying anything he himself didn’t like, and asked,
‘I expect I know both the city and myself ?’
‘No,’ said SOLZH and MESO, and he was about to turn away,
But one in twos-he wasn’t giving up, and asked again:
‘What? I don’t know the myself?’
‘What makes you think I would?’ asked both SOLZH and MESO
Very quietly, and he added in a louder voice,
Speaking French: ‘Kindly recollect that we’re i.e. the ingredients of he Say he or I in the same composition of innocent parts of mind
But super-ego!’
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ŞEYTAN İŞİ
Bakmam şeytanın kaypak, namert nimetine
Lanet olsun yaz tuzaklı, hor saatine
Sevemem onun sev dediği sevgisizi
Hortlamasın, çağımızın "Barbar Cengiz"i...
VE HAK
Meleklerin sahibidir tek sağ, yani hak
Ve sahibi herkesin: iyinin, kötünün...
Korurken mazlumları ayar veriyor bak
Diktacıya ayar verilecektir bir gün!
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (30)
As for the science of sociology
Working-class in the
Construction site of Egyptian monuments
Adding to it the leadership from pyramid to pyramid
Then the wants of all the workers should have been the want,
Of the leader as it ought
To be
That of the spokesman of Egypt,
As of the shepherd and
The lumberjack and the harvest hands and the miners
The stone pit having been being drilled
Over the rocks that had thrown the tile expert
Thousands of them Into the work the steam drill
Had thrown a scare into all
So the heroes of the book
MESO and SOLZH were going conservatively
Pure, and freed from the position of the crook
Not worth
To be told
On with the letters or rather the figures of the
Egyptian Civilization building new societies in
The shell of the old campaigned for Pharaoh
In every millenniums
O Gosh, oh!
Prof. MES Solzhenitsy
HE-THE EX Poet OF BBC Poetry Corner)HAS Been Known AS THE Mediterranien Albert Schweitzer AS Being THE Gratest Player OF Davis'S ARP (Qanun) AND THE Founding Father ( Prof. Dr. Mustafa Erdogan Surat) OF THE MDK Health Center.
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (27)
At somewhere historically peerless,
MES or SOLZ or both of them
Joined progress,
Wherein they held their first peace
Induced office,
They were the delegate of
Cairo peace, say Salaam keepers
To the convention of Arabic Peninsula
Friends' Chat Room echoing as "hurrah"
Of salaam lovers Miners held in Egypt
From then on they the poetry spokesmen
Each of them exhorter, the wants of all peace loving Hi-Man
Should be their want ;
For they wouldn't like fought
But peace
So that Egyptian newspapers on a Monday
Highlighted the meeting between His Majesty Sultan QABOOS
And Egyptian President Abdul Fattah el-SISI to chat
That
Took place between the two leaders.
As reported by the Egyptian press...
The Sultan said that the visit is
Especially important as it is the first of el-SISI since
He took office
In June 2014,
Stressing that the Omani-Egyptian relations
Derive their strength from the historical dimensions
And the depth of bilateral friendship
To solve problems in dialogue and maintain the
Cohesion
Of the real friends attitudes
Towards the various challenges facing each nation...
© 2 days ago, Prof. Dr. MES Solzhenitsof
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
DEĞERSİZ FİYAT
Yer Venezüella, paralar bagajda, cins parsa
Hepsiyle iki mum ancak alırsın eğer varsa
Burada evlenmek beleş, evler harbiden ucuz
Bulanabilse şilte, içecek su, ekmek ve tuz...
King of Rubais:Prof. Mes SOLZHENITSOF
PRO-AMERICAN LED DEMOCRACY/LIBERAL RUBAIS IN HOLY WORDS
By Prof. Mes SOLZHENITSOF-The Mediterranean Solzhenitsyn
RUBAI FOR VULTURE
Turkey Vulture-The Second Soviet
That
Don’t
Believe in the Unseen, GOD!
RUBAI TO CONDEMN RACIST ARMIES
Hey black and red fascists
Like Saddam or Milosevic
Establish worship, and recognize what GOD sent you;
Namely love the democracy led by Bush, G.W!*
*THE SYMBOL OF ALL THE US PRESİDENTS
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea 20)
None promised not to go to the three musketeers
As a whole beginning with General Abdel Fattah SISI
To be continued with the very name-The Saudi
Next to them The UAE
For the morning of global peace and global civilization
All of us got up feeling hope and truth
Truth and hope
MORSI was selling out
When he was cutting the roots of science in Egypt
While the saviors of the liberty of thought
Say the prominent state pillars of
The United Arab Emirates
Looked at themselves in the mirror and said, aloud:
"We civilization lovers wouldn't stop to
Fight the radical terrorists...Then towards the new horizons, Lo!"
They went back to the front
Viz. the cradle of science and art
Egypt and wrote a letter of humanitarian aid
To the readers of world-wide famous world
Of Poetical cosmos:
ALLPOETRY namely poetical production of peace!
DÜNYANIN ON BÜYÜK EDEBİYAT SİTESİNİN BAŞINDA,
"THE LITERAURE NETWORK" GELİR!
TÜM SİTELERİN YER ALDIĞI LİSTEYİ GÖRMEK İSTEYENLER İÇİN İLGİLİ LİNK AŞAĞIDADIR:
www.top-site-list.com/topsites/literature-forums-top-ten/
Authors: 267, Books: 3,607, Poems & Short Stories: 4,435, Forum Members: 71,154, Forum Posts: 1,238,602, Quizzes: 344
Started by Admin, 01-17-2002 06:16 PM
12345...138
o Replies: 2,065
o Views: 664,191
Peng Wynne
03-14-2018, 07:31 AM
2. Sticky: Death Bed Quotes
Started by Nightshade, 05-13-2005 02:03 AM
12345...16
o Replies: 225
o Views: 117,927
stacy55
08-04-2016, 02:05 PM
1. Thus spake m. Solzhenitsof!
Started by mesolzhenitsy, 05-15-2012 02:42 AM
12345...28
EXPLORING RELIGION
By SOLZHENITSOF
The Messiah who shall carry to the Mankind alongside with all the creatures. Erzurum as being one of the key cities "The Silk Way" between the Asia and the Europe had a lot of flares left over from the history of living creatures! More
Published: June 03, 2014
Words: 70,730
Language: English
ISBN: 9781311025487
Dating and Regime
By Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
It has been that compelled me not to respect the couple made of the Earthly Life and Mathematics is even extremely likely that it may spring from that secret existence of Byzantium! More
Available ebook formats: epub mobi pdf html
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) Online Reader
Fiction » Cultural & ethnic themes » Cultural interest, general
Published: Dec. 18, 2014
Words: 44,210
Language: American English
ISBN: 9781310002311
JERUSALEM-THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE SONS OF ISRAEL'S UNSEEN STATE
ISBN: 9780463219973
Title: JERUSALEM-THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE SONS OF ISRAEL'S UNSEEN STATE
Author: Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Publisher: Smashwords, Inc.
MODERN ODYSSEUS ENGLISH FARMERS IN ZIMBABWE
ISBN: 9780463139660
Title: MODERN ODYSSEUS ENGLISH FARMERS IN ZIMBABWE
Author: Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Publisher: Smashwords, Inc.
Great Kobane
By Prof. Dr. Mesolzhenitsy E. Surat
Yes having been sojourned not being a good-or bad-citizen. Instead of gaining nil as a starting point I was as happy as punch, and was going to perform nothing within the rules of the highest discipline I had been taught by my grandfather by my mother side migrated from Russia. It did not occur to me that I might have to ask any prime minister in Turkey to undress. More
Available ebook formats: epub mobi pdf lrf pdb txt html
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) lrf more Online Reader
You set the price!
Buy Remove from Library Give as a Gift
How gifting works
Send Sample to Email
Create Widget
Manage Your Book
Sold at Smashwords: 1
Total downloads: 30
View Book Stats
SEO Links
Change Book Settings
Download samples of this book
First 20% Sample: epub mobi (Kindle) lrf pdb Online Reader
Download the full versions of this book
Download: epub mobi (Kindle) pdf lrf pdb txt Online Reader original document
Fiction » Historical » General
Published: May 07, 2016
Words: 156,400
Language: English
ISBN: 9781310680359
(İngilizce Bilen ya da Bilmeyen)
Değerli Türkiye yurttaşları:
Aşağıdaki mısraları anlamanız zor:
Kısaca çevirelim:
Ben ve İtalya Dışişleri Bakanı
NATO'yu
"FETO Terörü ve Kur hilesinde
Uyarıyoruz!
TO: The L'OTAN/NATO
From. ENZO MOAVERO*
And Prof. MES**
* The Secretary of State
Italy
** SOLZHENITSOF
The NATO Gazette-Chief Editor
LYRICS
"Turkey therein The USA tried
And-highly likely-killed
Lira"
Claimed neither in grief
Nor gaiety MOAVERO
Felt a wave of nausea rising in
Him, and L'OTAN,
Say its principles to be eliciting
Started to spin
Around.
Eventually ENZO MOAVERO
The secretary
Of State, Italy, and I Prof MES
Clenched our fists through
The non-written words induced
As the correspondent
Of IL FEGLIO-while clenching words
If not fists-wishing L'OTAN
Should back into place again
Lest anybody should find the truck
Of "The Elected President"
Wrecked
In the
Ditch of Mr. 15th July Terror FETO,
LO!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
İZMİR MARŞI'NA FATİHA
Seçimden sonra mehter kösüyle gülsen
Ona da fit olunur biracı pil-sen,
Yahu, "Kemal'in Askerleriyiz" gafı
Nereden çıktı, kim etti bu boş lafı?
UĞURSUZ DÜNDAR
Öylesine tiksinti verici bir marka ki,
Bu soytarıyı sevmek olamaz vaki;
Yani hiç bir Müslüman sempati duymaz
Uğursuz, hep paralel, ayyaş ve aymaz!
Outright victory in the first round of Turkey’s presidential elections has propelled Recep Tayyip Erdoğan into the foremost rank of global strongman leaders in the style of Russia’s Vladimir Putin, China’s Xi Jinping and Egypt’s Abdel Fatah al-Sisi. But his unchecked political dominance may mark the beginning of a new dark age for Turkish democracy. Erdoğan’s triumphantly aggressive acceptance speech from the balcony of the Ankara headquarters of his neo-Islamist Justice and Development party (AKP) set an ominous tone. He vowed to continue to “fight decisively” against Turkey’s enemies at home and abroad, as defined by him. “We never bow down in front of anyone except God,” he declared. Erdoğan had no kind words for his defeated challengers. He offered no olive branch to the roughly 47% of the electorate that did not back him or his AKP-led parliamentary alliance. Given his daunting record since 2003, vanquished rivals have cause to fear political payback once the dust settles. Retribution is something Erdoğan excels at.
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
YORGUN MUSUN, HASTA MI?
Irak, Suriye filan: müdahaleni ettin?
Büyük Orta-Doğu'ya çok büyüktür hizmetin...
Fakat ya paran ya da bol petrolün olacaktı
Yoksa sözlerine hep sürçmeler dolacaktı!
Nakarat
"Kendim bey", bay "kendim", sayın "kendi"m,
Hatta "Mösyö kendim", Baş paşa, kafayı mı yedim?
kevin recent messages
12 days agoCongratulations, I added your poem 'The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (6)' to the front page 'picks' section - great writing! See it here
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
EN BÜYÜK TÜRK BÜYÜĞÜNE
Bizden çıkan en büyük adamsın ya
Seni hastalanmaz sandı dünya
Bakışların dalıyor, zihnin karışık
Dinlen, dinsin beyindeki kırışık
Nakarat
Tekerlekli koltuğa oturmadan önce
Günlük terapi ve masaj al, Sosyal Tıpça
EULOGY FOR THE GREAT GENERAL RAYMOND ODIERNO
By Prof. MES SOLZHENITSY
One minute towards the doom in Iraq
They were awakened by the noise of the boots of the Crook
Namely red and black fascists
Who-on the contrary to The New Mesopotamians- hate nitches!
Great Raymond knew from the beginning of The Iraq War
That the enemies of the USA and its allies were
The enemies of Democracy as well
While are ringing the doom’s bell,
While the assassins
Would symbolize the body of all sins
Who had also intended to assassinate the Kurds that have been
Praying and thinking freely…
After the Saddam’s regime has been done away with by the
God’s Great Servants like General ODIERNO
That opened the windows of freedom in thinking and praying to
All living bodies in The Middle-East
To all men in the street!
The Pro-West Kurdish Muslims to survive for ever
Were just at the brink of a time calling for the doctor,
Came ODIERNO having had his rescuing sword
To cut the bars that imprisoned liberties one after the other in an accord!
The fascists left their attitudes to harass The Northern Iraq,
And, following the instructions of God’s servant not using sword yet only the sack
Suddenly fled behind the heaps of dung…
He pulled out from his helmet his identification quality
Presented it gingerly to black and red fascists, who quitted enmity
On the spot!
Great General Raymond standing at the head of his army held the liberty’s light.
In modesty had never turned his back to humanitarian style.
He helped immediately over problem induced points always in a while!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
SEÇİMLERE BAYRAK DİKMEK
Olur mu oğlum, anayurdun zaten fethedilmiş
Sus, sembol dikilmeli, yeri hiç önemli değil
36 milyon yoksul, eti mönüden silmiş
Yeni fatih kim, fakire faydası ne, kim kefil?
Nakarat
Dik, dikelim, diksinler, git, diktir
Ama yoksulluğa da bir çözüm getir!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
(Yaşanmış bir olay)
BOSNALI KADIN VE KIRIM KONGO
Müslüman Boşnak hanım tıp ve bilme inanmazdı
"Dünya düzdür der, aya ulaşan hiçbir roketi
Gerçek saymazdı; tarih ilmine saygısı azdı...
Kırım-Kongo'yla ölmeden önce selam verdi!
Nakarat
Esselamunaleyküm ya virüs,
Sen cinsin, öldüren boya virüs!
THE BOOK OF EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
Know what's good for you, you'll make yourself tourist.
Getting speedy, eh? Methinks you can take it!
The spice in the mouth gets slam on the head with the
Nightstick, the wrist grabbed and twisted knee
The sore back, the big knee brought up sharp into healing,
How walking out of town would be happy on feet
To stand and wait at the edge of the hissing in Cairo
Amid speeding string of cars
Wherein the smell of roses melts into
The silent smell of the earth.
Eyes black with want seek out the eyes of the
Humanist hosts, a hitch, some miles down the road.
In the blue atmosphere
Clean and broad!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
YAĞSIZ VE KOMİK SULTAN
İngilizce yağ, oil, petrol aynı laf
Petrolsüz güdük, hanedanlığa taraf
Hoş basın açısından basık yağcı çok
Kuzey Kore izinde pis koktu bu kok!
Nakarat
Dikkat! Tekrar Kurtuluş savaşı başlar
Bozuk adamı halk ölümüne taşlar!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ÖMRÜ DE VADESİ DE KISAYMIŞ!
Hakkında bilinenler yeter: eksiksiz,
Savunma yerine saldırıya geçti pis
Sıcak dolar bavulları şu harp içindi
Terör parasını emrindekiler yedi!
Nakarat
Uyarı boşunaymış, nasihat cıva
"Yallah" tan çalıyor zurnadaki hava!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
SON UYARIDAN...
Doktor demişse aile reisine: "ne yerse yesin"
Bırakın da bu sayın hasta, son lafı neyse tam desin
Yüzde elli bir filan, acı sonu hafifçe geciktirir
Kitabesinde denir: "Düşünmedi beyni, yoktu fikir!"
Nakarat
Alarmdan sonra panik hiç yok, hazırlıklı isen,
Zaten panik deva değil, gel tedbirini beğen!
The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea (6)
In the autumn one could see Egypt's cumulus clouds,
From every corner of Egyptian Sea Costs
Churning to milky white,
Trail brown skirts
Of rain over the hot plains, and red and yellow
Vista thereof Alexandria
Tiny horned shapes of the
Landscape: historically, realistically based bordering Arabia
And Israeli people's area
The white cloud's breast a huge crumbling
Over bumpy air across green
And blue slopes into the sunny dazzle of The dead Sea.
The transcontinental passenger thinks contracts,
Would see the mighty continent between power,
Love, and hospitality
Jammed, hills empty,
The soil leading into the macadam
Towards the song and the poem!
© 2 hours ago, Prof. Dr. MES Solzhenitsof
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
PARTİDEN MAAŞLI
"Dolar isterse yüz lira olsun" dedi,
Kesesi dolu yalakaların ferdi
Parti maaşlı, siftahsız esnaf değil
Ekonomik işlere, bu hanzo kefil!
Nakarat
Maaşlı seçmenle aldatılma patron
Uçuyoruz yalanına verelim son...
emsWrite GroupsContestsPublishStore
The Book Of EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA (Introduction)
The Book Of
EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
(Introduction)
Don't surmise," called out a deep voice
Through the first lines
That it would be narrating the Egypt's leader
Both the author and the reader
Found themselves stuttering as they see thoroughly
Te opening words of the door
Of the lines of the poem to be made of one hundred
And
Only two first parts of the Book of Poem consisting of
Some few lines
To introduce General Si-Si
Namely the rescuer of democracy!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
LİDER KİM,
DİKTATÖR NE?
Lider ki kendisine düşünsel kudretçe eşit
Yol arkadaşları bulmuştur: her bir yoldaş reşit,
İyi olmaya iyi, diktatör iyi insandır;
Onu sömüren çevre, hizmetini de yakandır!
Nakarat
Tepinir yalakalar halkın tepesinde
Ey yurttaş sızlanmadan, tepinme desene!
ALLPOETRY / OLD BBC POETRY CORNER
The Book Of EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA / (INTRODUCTION)
TO BE CONTINUED IN 102 PAGES
The Book Of
EGYPT, SI-SI, SEA
(Introduction)
"Don't surmise," called out a deep voice
Through the first lines
That it would be narrating the Egypt's leader
Both the author and the reader
Found themselves stuttering as they'd see thoroughly The Book of Egypt, Si-Si, Sea
Know what's good for you, you'll make yourself tourist.
Getting speedy, eh? Methinks you can take it!
The spice in the mouth gets slam on the head with the
Nightstick, the wrist grabbed and twisted knee
The sore back, the big knee brought up sharp into healing,
How walking out of town would be happy on feet
To stand and wait at the edge of the hissing in Cairo
Amid speeding string of cars
Wherein the smell of roses melts into
The silent smell of the earth.
Eyes black with want seek out the eyes of the
Humanist hosts, a hitch, some miles down the road.
In the blue atmosphere
Clean and broad!
The opening words of the door
Or rather the lines of the poem to be made of one hundred...err...
One hundred and only two first
Parts of the 'Book of Poem' consisting of those
Few lines
To introduce General Si-Si
Namely the Egyptian rescuer of democracy!
[/b][/font]HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
TAMAM MI, DEVAM MI?
Ülke duysun, dünya bilsin
Bu falda hile yok: Devam...
Tamam son krizde gelsin,
Devam: Ey adam, ey madam...
Nakarat
Bir fırsat daha verelim,
Ya Saadet? Allah kerim!
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
ORMAN
Sibirya'da ağaç sevmek ölçer mi aşkını ormanın
Şer güneşinden kaç, ormanda saklı şefkati anın
Durgun ve üretken dallar, ellerini göğe açmış
Eller ki yaprak sanırız, aşmış insanlığı, geçmiş!
Nakarat
Orman kanunu doğal iştir, ne kötü ne de iyi
Sahte halife, Çar'ın sirkindeki en zayıf ayı!
ZEHİRLİ GAZ!
Hedef bilmem ne uzantılı bilmem neyi boğmak
Bunların sayısı kaçsa o kadar fıs-fıs sıkış
Gerekirse düşman bağlantılı ebeyi boğmak
Caniler sprey kullandı, harbin adı pis sıkış!
Nakarat
Her savaşın bir mantığı vardır kendine özgü
Palavracı görür isen, çek kulağa bir büzgü!
DİK DUR ESNAFIM!
Sen şehit torunusun, savaşta kâr etme
İflas etsen bile, dik dur sakın ar etme,
Cihat çağrısı yapıldı, burası "Muş"tur:
"Allahın dediği olur, zafer yokuştur!"
Nakarat
Her savaşın bir mantığı vardır kendine özgü
Palavracı görür isen, çek kulağa bir büzgü!
15th-july-doctors-platform.my-free.website/blog15thdocsplat
YIKILANLAR
Biri umuda tırmanmış, ipte hali cambazca
Yıkılmayıp direkten dönüvermek çözüm sanki
Donup kalmış karısı, ismi uzaktan Irazca
Umut sahte, şanslar eşit; o an öyle bir an ki...
EVDE ASLAN...
Evde aslantrak, kükreyip korkutuyor sevinci her an
Dışarıda çifte tavır: zayıfa katil, güçlüye kurban
Yıkıp üretim tezgahını ailenin özüne monte
Kendisi sahte Mori, çoluk çocuk iğdiş edilmiş Kante...
ALANYA BEACH WAITS YOU OVER THE CALLING OF THE CHIEF EDITOR OF THE NATO GAZETTE AND THE AUTHORITY OF "SOCIAL MEDICINE" PROF. MES (PROF. DR. MUSTAFA ERDOGAN SURAT/SOLZHENITSOF) WHO WOULD LIKE TO VOUCH THE CRITERIA OF THE ALANYA BEACH HOTEL A PROPOS SANITARY CRITERIA, COZZY MEDIUM, ULTRA DELICIOUS DISHES : PHONE / TURKEY: 0090 2425137601
THANKS TO.ADMIN.:IHSAN ASLAN
CHIEF COOKER: NAIL TIKMAK
GENERAL SERVİCE: SIBEL HANIM
BURAK VE ADEM BEYLER
15 TEMMUZ TIP DOKTORLARI PLATFORMU BAŞKANI PROF. DR. MUSTAFA ERDOĞAN SÜRAT TAVSİYE EDİYOR:
RUH HUZURUNUZ İÇİN TOROS DAĞLARI, CİLT SAĞLIĞINIZ İÇİN AKDENİZ, SICACIK,TEMİZ VE GÜVENİLİR BİR KONAKLAMA YERİ İÇİN YEMEKLERİ LEZZETLİ, TEMİZLİĞİ TIBBİ AÇIDAN GÜVENLİ ALANYA BEACH SİZLERİ BEKLİYOR: TEL. TURKEY: 0090 2425137601-TÜRKİYEDEN ARAMA 02425137601-02
THANKS TO.ADMIN.:IHSAN ASLAN
CHIEF COOKER: NAIL TIKMAK
GENERAL SERVİCE: SIBEL HANIM
BURAK VE ADEM BEYLER
READ THE GREAT AUTHOR:
FRAGMENTS (1) /FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY // THE LEAST PREFACE (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
It goes witout saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologise
Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.google.com.tr/?gws_rd=ss...n+Anita+Rankin
INTRODUCTION (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brillantly modest pianist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninov whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerp could survive in any chance of having been being deciphired over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera etcetera...
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. ........
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:44 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:55 AM #332
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (2) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Of which Anita Rankin and Philip Rankin found in Africa was the humanity and it was kept and well informed in the most delightful fashion. When, in the complexity of circumstances, loving humanity depended upon the choice which the Rankin Family was about to make whether its members might or might not become the lover of coloured and non-coloured people! It was not only the brilliant pitches of virtuous sopranos, old talismans and academicians, to whom they were bound by such close ties, that Rankin Family compelled with so much philanthropy to serve them as precursors. All friends of theirs were accustomed to receive, from time to time, emails which called on them for a word of recommendation or introduction, with a tongue of natural diplomacy diplomatic which, persisting throughout all the family's adroitness...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:57 AM #333
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (3) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Successively they would be using different pretexts, revealed more glisteningly than any vague quest, clumsiness or trait in indiscretion, a permanent borings to some extent character and an unvarying posture. They used often to recall to themselves when, many years later, they began to take an interest in the friends' character because of the similarity which, in wholly different respects, it offered to their own, how, when they used to write to far relatives-though not at the time they are then considering, for it was about the day of saint Valentine that all darlings’ great ‘affair’ began, and made a long gaiety in their rejoicing practices-the latter, recognising their friends’ second email addresses on the monitor, would exclaim: “Here is an amicable soul offering for sharing several parties; thanks to God!” And, either from self confidence or from the highly conscious spirit of Good Samaritans which urges them to offer a thing to everybody who do want good and nice only, Philip Rankin should not meet with an obstinate refusal the most easily satisfied of his prayers, as when he begged them for an introduction to a nice people who dined with his family every Sunday, and whom they were obliged, whenever The Rankin Family mentioned them, to pretend that they no longer saw, although they would be wondering, all through the week, whom they could invite to meet them, and often failed, in the end, to find anyone, sooner than make a sign to Mr and Mrs Rankin who would so gladly have accepted.Occasionally a couple of their grandparents’ acquaintance, who had been complaining for some time that they never saw any Rankin now, would announce with satisfaction, and perhaps with a slight inclination to make them envious of their new generations, that they had suddenly become as charming as they could possibly be, and was never out of their house.
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 07:59 AM #334
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
FRAGMENTS (4) / FROM THE VERY PAGE OF 22 (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Philip Rankin's children would not care to shatter the people's pleasant illusion, but would look at Anita Rankin-the mom, as she hummed the air of:
-What is this mystery?
-We cannot understand it at all;
-Of imagines fugitive . . .;
-In matters such as this it is best to close one’s eyes.
A few months later, if Philip Rankin asked a new friends of theirs
-What about old ones? Do you still see as much of them as ever?” the other’s face would lengthen:
-Ever mention their name to us again!
-But I thought that you had got such friends of your old parents, huh?
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; 07-04-2017 at 04:45 PM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 08:27 AM #335
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
THE LEAST PREFACE (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
It goes witout saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologise Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.google.com.tr/?gws_rd=ss...n+Anita+Rankin
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .........
INTRODUCTION (See within the last several dozen paragraphs in the page before this one-pp. 22)
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brillantly modest pianist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninov whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerp could survive in any chance of having been being deciphired over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera etcetera...
.................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. .......
THE NEW ODYSSEUS OR THE STORY OF PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
By M. Solzhenitsof
CHAPTER I
One could see, the guests or rather The Debater to take place at the dinner table after The Phrase -what a title!-has no bearing on the point. What one must know is whether the debate friends are indeed the guests of the Rankin Family in average grade of mentality and even of highest charm, one of those appraisable debaters who are capable of foregoing a pleasure for if they are such, how could someone love each other, for they are not even a professional debater, a definite, imperfect, but at least perceptible entity. They are not a formless water that will trickle down any slope that it may come upon, a fish devoid of memory, incapable of thought, which all its life-span in its aquarium will continue to draw nearer-instead of dashing-itself, maybe-a some thousand times a day, against a wall of glass, not mistaking it for water but discerning every details a propos walls of soil or walls of liquids. Could the reader realise that any reason explain the dramatic fall or rather being ruined to some degree of survival worse than destruction of The Rankin Family's will have the effect-one does not say of making the liberal intellectuals of The World cease from that moment not to feel suffering from the dictatorial oppressions availing in the cases similar to that of theirs, that goes without saying, but of making Zimbabwe less attractive to The World's eyes when the mankind realise that the oppressors are not any human, that people are to be running into beneath everything in the world and have not the intelligence to raise the oppressor one inch higher than the infliction induced throne of an hyena while grinning with blood stained incisive teeth? Obviously, one should have preferred to ask the reason sufficient to destruct the mansion of The Rankin Family wherein the dinner table would always be open to everybody to dine in the spirit of having felt the cosy welcome of the host and hostess namely Mr. and Mrs Rankin and voluntarily to take part in the 'Debate' ad hoc 'The Phrase' the guests might love as much as compelling it to debate, as though it had been a matter of little or no importance, to give up the socio-political even socio-economic affairs (since none compels them to sully their lips with so abject a subject consisting of musical notes played by the guitarist or pianist highly respected amongst the other guests at The Rankin's), in the hope that one would go to omit it nevertheless. But, since one-ethically charged with 'narrating the ache of a philanthropist family and its Good Samaritan Friends had resolved to weigh the subject in the balance, to make so grave an issue depend upon the remarks of the narration, one considered it more honourable to give every well civilized people due warning. Meanwhile, the narrator might had shown signs of increasing emotion and uncertainty all in all the meaning of the tirade like parts was beyond the literature. So that one grasped that it was to be included among the scenes of heartrending infliction or supplication, scenes which The Rankin's familiarity with the ways of men of pen enabled somebody, without paying any heed to the words that were uttered, to conclude that the pen would not make unless both the writer and the pen were in love for humanist tasks; that, from the moment when they were in love within the procedure of constructing the style, even if it would be superfluous to understand the doomsday at the Rankin's there upon Philip Rankin would cry, "I'm nobody, oppression based life had done away with me since there could only be a dead man in love with The Mankind later on." And so, when the others would have heard one-the narrator-out with the utmost tranquillity had the other guests or rather the lovers of the ' phrase debating not noticed that it was growing late, and that if they went on speaking for any length of time one would never as they told one with a fond smile, obstinate but slightly abashed, “come here in time for the dinner induced debate or vice versa.” On other occasions they had assured themselves that the one thing which, more than anything else, would make them cease to love 'debating the phrase', would be one refusal to abandon the habit of ignoring dinner time at The Rankin's. “Even from the point of view of intelligence, pure and simple,” one had told them, “can’t you see how much of your attraction you throw away when you stoop to debating? By a frank admission-how many good deeds you might redeem! Really, you are drawing nearer than you supposed!” In vain, however, did one expound to them thus all the reasons that one had for not exaggeration; they might have succeeded in overthrowing any universal system of INTELLECTUAL AID, but one had no such system; one contented oneself, merely, whenever the guests wished The Rankin Family not to remain in ignorance of anything that one had done, with not telling one of it. So that the truth was, to everybody at The Rankin's, something not to be used only as a special expedient; and the one thing that could make everybody decide whether they should avail themselves of the truth or not was a reason which, too, was of a special and contingent order, namely the risk of The Narrator’s discovering that The Rankin Family's members had always told the intellectuals of the earth the truth, solely truth. Physically, under the general oppression availing in Zimbabwe The Rankin's Family was passing through an unfortunate phase; it was growing unhappy, and the expressive, sorrowful charm, the surprised, wistful expressions which the members of The Rankin's Family had formerly had, seemed to have vanished with their main happiness, with the result that they became most precious to the humanist circles of the friends at the very moment when those persons found them distinctly less good-looking. The friends of Mr. and Mrs Rankin would gaze at their for hours on end, trying to recapture the charm which they had once seen in their face and could not find again. And yet the knowledge that, within the new and strange torture upon them, it was still the narrator that lurked, still the same volatile temperament, thoughtful, artful and non-evasive, was enough to keep everybody seeking, with as much passion as ever, to captivate them. Then the old friends would look at photographs of The Rankin's Family, taken two years before, and would remember how exquisite they had been. And yet that could not console one, a little, for all the sufferings that one voluntarily endured on one's account. When the members of The Rankin's Family took themselves off to nowhere, or to the neighbours' houses, or to far relatives, as often as not, if the weather was fine, they would propose to remain there for the night for they had not go any home until next day. Mme. Rankin could not endeavour to set at rest while remembering the scruples of the guitarist a propos 'The Phrase', whose memoirs had remained in the past: “Our souls will be only too glad to be rid of life for a moment", said they. One would ask then "how on earth could The Rankin Family's members not be anxious, when they know The World's Intellectuals aren't totally with the because of the informational gap regarding to the oppression of Zimbabwe's dictatorship and the torture of it inflicting upon mainly Philip and Anita Rankin? Anyhow, will I be able take them all under my wing over making the well civilized countries from Russia to Canada, Holland, Ireland etcetera, etcetera?” If this attempt failed, one would set off across country until one came to the corner of his study for some other kind of messenger-the PC, after first finding out which of the ‘faithful’ had anyone whom they must warn. And yet to the highest probability the world would thank one, and assure one that one might have several message for one, for one-The Narrator had told them, once and for all, that one could possibly send messages to The European Stock intellectuals, before all those people, without compromising oneself. Sometimes one would be present for several days on end, when the Rankin Family took one to see the tombs of their farmer grandparents! On the Rankin Family’s advice, to watch the sun setting through the little gate of the garden after which they went on to the most convenient place. “To think that one could visit really natural structures with us, who have spent some years in the debate of 'the musical phrase', who are constantly showered by other brilliant phrases, by the guests of the Rankin Family who really count, to take them the dinner table, and refuse to take anything but 'The Phrase'; and instead of that one trundles off with the lowest, the most brilliantly upgraded of harmonies, to go into ecstasies over the petrified impressions both of the guitarist and the painter alongside the omnipotent and the Doc! One hardly needs much knowledge of art and thought, I should say, to do that; though, surely, even without any particularly refined sense of debate, one would not deliberately choose to spend a vacation in the dinner table, so as to be within range of their nuances of consideration as fragrant exhalations within the boundless of boundaries of Chekov's orchard in his peerless works of the literature.” But when one had set off for farms, without allowing another person to appear there, as though by accident, at one's side, for, as one said, that would “create a hopeful impression,” one would plunge into the most feeding romance in the debate lover’s dinner table... The timing allocated for 'The Debate of The Phrase' within the dinner time were like a railway timetable, from which one learned the ways of joining something here or there in the morning, midday, afternoon or in the evening, even in the midnight. The ways to give start to the debate? More than that, the authority as the omnipotent or Doc do represent, the right to join it. For, after all, the time-table, and all the vehicles, planes, the trains themselves, were not meant for the people of the anti-humanist oppressors so even if the public were carefully informed, by means of printed advertisements, that in the first quarter of the 2000s a dictator could only be because going to demolish a family was a lawful act, for which permission from dictatorship would be superfluous; an act, moreover, which might be performed from a motive altogether different from the desire to see the target consisting of the innocent members of The Rankin Family, since persons who had never even heard of her performed it daily, and in such numbers as justified the horror and expense of bribing at the executers of the dictator. So it came to this; that the Rankin Family could not prevent executers to behead their soil loving souls from going to their farm anymore if they chose to do so. Now that was precisely what the members of The Rankin Family found that they couldn't choose to do, and would at that moment be doing were they, like the travelling public, not acquainted with a beloved farm loved and well treated. For a long time past one-the narrator had wanted to form a more definite impression of tragic collapse of the Rankin’s home as a restorer. And the horror being what it was, one felt an overwhelming desire to spend the day roaming on the lanes before their mansion. It was, indeed, a piece of bad luck that the friends had forbidden themselves access to the one spot that horrified to-day one of the day of the year 2017! Why, if one went down there, in defiance of their prohibition, they would be able to see themselves that very year! But then, whereas, if one had met, at The Rankin's, someone who did not matter, one would have hailed them with obvious pleasure: “What? You were tortured, weren't you?” and would have invited them to come and see friends at the dictatorial where they were staying with the Rankin's, if, on the other hand, it was oneself-the narrator who encountered there, one would be annoyed, would complain that one was being followed, would love one less in consequence, might even turn away in anger when one caught sight of the benumbed persons. “So, then, I am not to be allowed to go away for a day anywhere!” one would reproach the friends on their return, whereas in fact it was one himself who was not allowed to go. As the time being one had had the surprising idea, so as to contrive to visit vicinity around the house without letting it be supposed that one's object was to meet the butchers who tortured The Rankin Family, of securing an indolence from one of those inhuman oppressors, the men of the dictator, who might had a garrison in that neighbourhood. One is not solely a narrator but is a friend, to whom the guests of Lady Rankin to dine, to listen to music, and to debate the phrase suggested the plan without disclosing its ulterior humanist purpose, was beside oneself with joy; one did not conceal one's astonishment at the lady’s consenting at last, after umpteen dinners open to everybody from the vicinity, to come down and visit one's property devoted to help the mankind around, and since she did not wish to stay anywhere without helping the people around, promised to spend some days, at least, in taking friends for walks and excursions in the district. One imagined oneself down there already with Mr. Rankin too. Even before one saw the humanist friends or rather The Good Samaritans, even if one did not succeed in seeing him there, what a joy it would be to set foot on that soil where, not knowing the exact spot in which, at any moment, the host or the hostess of theirs was to be found, one would feel all around one the thrilling possibility of one's suddenly appearing: in the courtyard of the mansion, now beautiful in one's eyes since it was on all the friends' account that they had come to visit it; in all the lanes encircling the mansion, which struck one as romantic; down every ride of the farm, with rosy reflections with the deep and tender glow of sunset before the dinner! Innumerable and alternative dining and thought plus art based debate places, for the point of narrator to which would fly simultaneously for refuge, in the uncertain ubiquity of one's hopes, one's happy, well disciplined and united heart would compel one rebuking “We mustn’t, on any account,” one would warn the intellectuals of the world, “run across the tragedy of Anita Rankin and Philip Rankin. I have just heard that they were put the prison for not having been guilty, of all places, then. One has plenty of time to see them in The United Nations' Centre; it might have hardly been worthwhile coming down there if one couldn’t go a yard without meeting them.” And one's host would fail to understand why, once they had reached the place, one should change one's plans twenty four times in an hour, inspect the dining-halls of all the homes of the farmers in Zimbabwe without being able to make up one's mind to settle down in any of them, although one had found no trace anywhere of the Rankin's, seeming to be in search of what one had claimed to be most anxious to avoid, and would in fact avoid, the moment one found it, for if one had come upon the little ‘group,’ one would have hastened away at once with studied indifference, satisfied that one had seen the members of The Rankin Family suffering from dictatorial injustice! And one oneself, especially that one had seen oneself in the mirror around when one was not, apparently, thinking about both them and oneself. But no; one would guess at once that it wasn't for one's sake that one had come there. And when Mr. Rankin came to help Anita Rankin, and it was time to start, one excused oneself: “No, I’m afraid not; I can go to every corner. You see, Lady Rankin is here.” And one was happy in spite of everything in feeling that if one, alone among mortals, had not the right to go to another place that evening, it was because one was in fact, for friends, someone who differed from all other mortals, thought and art lover; and because that restriction which for one alone was set upon the universal right to travel freely where one would, was but one of the many forms of that work, that love which was so dear to one. Decidedly, it was better not to risk a quarrel with the others instead of making contribution to debate, to be patient, to wait for 'The Phrase' return. One spent one's days in poring over a thought map of 'the debate' of 'The Phrase, as though it had been that of the ‘country moaning under the cruel rules of the Zimbabwean Dictatorship; one surrounded oneself with the musical notes of the 'Phrase'. When the day dawned on which it was possible that one might go back home, one opened the notes again, calculated what contributions one must have taken, and, should one have postponed one's going to bed... What other intellectual or rather thought and art induced debates were still left for one to take part in. One would rather not leave the house of The Rankin's, for fear of missing or sending a message, one did not go to bed, in case, having come by the last utterance about the phrase, one decided to surprise oneself with a midnight contribution. Yes! As if the front-door bell rang there seemed some delay in opening the door, one would like to awaken oneself, one leaned out of the window to shout to the friends, if they were friends namely the intellectual guests of the Rankin Family, for in spite of the orders which one had gone downstairs a dozen times to deliver in those persons, they were quite capable of telling one that one couldn't be happy not at one's home after The Rankin Family were in exile forever because of the order of a dictator who couldn't the meaning of 'order'. Was only a servant coming in while one haven't got neither a servant nor a master. One noticed the incessant rumble of passing carriages, to which one had never before paid any attention for all that one could hear them, one after another, a long way off, coming nearer, passing one's door without stopping, and bearing away into the distance a message which might be for one. One waited all night, to no purpose, for the members of the Rankin Family couldn't had returned unexpectedly, and both Philip and Anita Rankin had been in their houses since midday; it had not occurred to them to tell one; not knowing what to do with oneself one had spent the evening alone at the bay, had long since gone home to bed, and was peacefully asleep by God pleasure and help. As a matter of fact, one had never given oneself a thought. And such moments as these, in which one forgot The Rankin’s Family very existence, were of more value to the friends or rather intellectual guests of its, did more to attach one to all of them, than all making The World's Intellectuals to be well informed. For in this way one was kept in that state of painful agitation which had once before been effective in making one's interest blossom into love of thought and art, in the evenings when one had failed to find the others at the Rankin's and had hunted for one all evening. And one did not have (as the narrator had, afterwards, in the vicinity similar to those in one's motherland in one's childhood) happy days in which to forget the sufferings that would return with the 'Debating The Phrase' evenings. For the narrator's days, the narrator must pass them without those friends of The Rankin's Family; and as one told oneself, now and then, to allow so pretty a family to survive by the intellectual friends in Zimbabwe was just as rash as to leave a case filled with golden bracelets in the middle of the street. In this mood one-let's call the narrator as one-would scowl furiously at the passers-by, as though all the people of the neighbourhood so many pickpockets. But their faces-a collective and formless mass- escaped the grasp of one's imagination, and so failed to feed the flame of one's own or rather self conciliation. The effort exhausted one’s brain, until, passing one's hand over one's eyes, one cried out: “Heaven help me!” as people, after lashing themselves into an intellectual commotion in their endeavours to solve, say, to formulate the solution of the problem of the reality of the external world... Would it-crying at least ' O Gosh'-be to the same conception that of the immortality of the soul, afford relief to their weary brains by an unreasoning act of faith. But the thought of his absent intellectual friendship medium was incessantly, indissolubly blended with all the simplest actions of one’s daily life especially when one have one's breakfast, opened one's e-mails, went for a walk or to bed by the fact of his regret at having to perform those actions without the friends; like those initials of The Rankin's which, in the churches around of, because of one's grief, one's longing for the friends! The Narrator namely 'one' made interview everywhere with a lot of friends with their own will. One some days, instead of staying at home, would go for one's breakfast to a patisserie not far off, to which one had been attracted, some time before, by the excellence of its cookery, but to which one now went only for one of those reasons, at once paradoxical and reality, which people call ‘ realistically romantic’; because that patisserie (which, by the way, still exists) bore the same name as the street in which the members of The Rankin's Family lived: the pioneer. Sometimes, when one had been away on a short visit somewhere, several days would elapse before one thought of letting the others know that one had returned to the neighbourhood. And then one would say quite simply, without taking-as one would once have taken-the precaution of covering oneself, at all costs, with a little fragment borrowed from the truth namely 'the phrase', that one had just, at that very moment, arrived by the early morning hours . What one said was a falsehood; at least for one it wasn't a falsehood, inconsistent, lacking internal harmony that would have had, if true the support of one's memory of one's actual arrival at the exact point; one was even prevented from forming a mental picture of what the humanism of The Rankin's Family was saying, while its members said it, by the contradictory picture, in one's mind, of whatever quite different thing one had indeed been doing at the moment when one pretended to have been alighting from the climax of the 'debate' in one’s mind, however, these words, meeting no opposition, settled and hardened until they assumed the indestructibility of a truth so indubitable that, if some friend happened to tell one that one had come by the same clues as theirs and had not seen any Rankin, one would have been convinced that it was one's friend who had made a mistake as to the day or hour, since one's version did not agree with the words uttered by one. These considerations had never appeared to one exaggerated except when, before hearing them from another person but one oneself, one had suspected that they were going to be. For one to believe that the friends was saying truth, only truth, although anticipatory surmising was indispensable. It was also, however, sufficient. Given that, everything that one might say appeared to one suspect. Did one mention a name: it was obviously that of one of the friends; once this supposition had taken shape, one would spend weeks in tormenting oneself; on one occasion one even approached a firm of ‘defending human rights’ to find out the inhumane reason and the cruel procedure of the well known dictator who would give one no peace until one could be proved to have gone abroad, and who-as one ultimately learned-was a ghost of Saddam Hussein, and had been dead for around a decade. Although one would not allow the friends, as a rule, to meet them at public gatherings, saying that people would talk, it happened occasionally that, at an evening party-of 'The Phrase' and 'The Debate' to which one and one had each been invited-at The Rankin’s, or rather at the pianist, guitarist, and the painter’s, or at a Good Samaritans' meeting given in one of the 'Debate Lovers' one found oneself in the same room with the friends. Regarding to the pains of the Rankin Family and the dining and debating together one could see them the friends' soul, but dared not remain for fear of annoying by seeming to be spying upon the sufferings which they tasted in the company at The Rankin's which while one drove home in utter loneliness, and went to bed, as anxiously as the others namely the friends of the Rankin Family were to go to bed, some moments later, on the evenings when they came to dine together at The Rankin's seemed illimitable to one since one had not been able to see their end. And, once or twice or even thrice, one derived from such evenings that kind of considerations which one would be inclined-did it not originate in so violent a reaction from an anxiety abruptly terminated-to call peaceful, since it consists of main conceptions in a pacifying mood of the mind: one had looked in for a moment at a revel in the dining hall, and was getting ready to go back home; one was leaving behind them transformed into a brilliant stranger, surrounded by men to whom one's glances and one's own sufferings camouflaged in the apparels of gaiety, which were not for one, seemed to hint at some volatile anxiety alternately to be inflicted and to be enjoyed there or elsewhere possibly feeling to be at bay, to which one trembled to think that one might be going on afterwards which made the friends more jealous than the thought of their actual physical union, since it was more difficult to imagine; one was opening the gate of making the world's intellectuals well informed about the tragedy of The Rankin's Family! When one heard oneself called back in the words linked to great sufferings which, by cutting off from the party-because of the dictatorial oppression upon The Rankin Family-that possible ending which had so appalled one, made the party destruction itself seem innocent in retrospect, made some friends’ return to the nest of intellectual chat medium a thing no longer inconceivable and terrible-especially in the countries similar to Zimbabwe, and The North Korea and the like, but tender and familiar, a thing that kept close to one's side, like a part of one's own daily-or rather generally-at the dinner table-for debating 'The Phrase-; a thing that stripped the omnipotent, and Doc themselves of the excess of brilliance in speculations and in ecstasy in the appearance of artists colouring the dinner table at The Rankin's-showed that it was only a disguise which they had assumed for a moment, for the sake of the intellectual group... And yet not in view of any humanist approach, a disguise of which both the omnipotent and Doc had already wearied in those attitudes, which they flung out after one as one was crossing the threshold: “Thank you waiting a for me, huh? I’d like just coming together so we’d drive back together and some of us could drop others.” It was true that a lot of friends on every occasion would ask to be driven home at the same time, but when, on reaching one’s gate, one should have begged oneself not to be allowed to come in alongside one's pains enough to keep one awake too, and one would had replied, with a finger pointed at one's eyes: “Ah! That depends on these alert induced organs so that one must ask them. Very well, my body and my soul may come in together, just for a minute, if the friends insist, but one couldn’t stay long, for, I warn my body my soul likes not to sit and talk quietly with it, and to go bed in serenity, and it’s not at all pleased if have visitors as nightmares when one’s in bed. Oh, if I only knew the my soul as I know my body ; isn’t that so, my friends, there’s no one that really knows me better than , is there, except some superstitious bodies, huh?” And one was, perhaps, even more touched by the eyes of one's addressing friends thus, in front of , not only in these tender words of predilection, but also with certain criticisms, such as: “I feel sure you have shared enough about the pains both of the Rankin and of mine with your friends, 'You know' about dining with the guests namely the art and thought lover friends of The Rankin Family at the 'debate' and 'the phrase' induced dinner table some magnificent evenings. One needn’t go if one doesn’t want to, but one might at least be hopeful,” or “Now, have one left one's contribution to on 'The Phrase' here, so that one can do a little more to it to-morrow? What a laziness! One's going to make the friends to work, one can tell them,” which proved that the friends kept themselves in touch with the social engagements they should share with The Rankin Family and one's humanist work, that they had indeed a life in commonly being Good Samaritan. And as one spoke one bestowed on them a smile which one interpreted as meaning that one was entirely theirs. And then, while one was making them some-instant-lemonade, suddenly, just as when the reflector of a lamp that is badly fitted begins by casting all round an object, on the wall beyond it, interesting and yet dried shadows which, in time, contract and are lost in the shadow of the object itself, all the terrible and disturbing ideas which one had formed of The Rankin Family melted away and vanished in the charming creature who stood there before one's eyes. One had the sudden suspicion that this hour spent in The Rankin’s house, in the lamp-light, was, perhaps, after all, not an artificial hour, invented for one's special use with the object of concealing that frightening and delicious thing which was incessantly in his thoughts without one's ever being able to form a satisfactory impression of it, an hour of the real life of Anita and Philip, of their life when one was not there, looking on with paradoxical properties and attractive fruits, but was perhaps a genuine hour of The Rankin’s life; that, if one oneself had not been there, one would have pulled forward the same position for the friends, would have poured out for them, not any unknown mellow, but precisely that lemonade or orangeade which one was now offering to them both; that the world inhabited by The Rankin Family's was not that other world, fearful and supernatural, in which one spent one's time in placing the friends, and which existed, perhaps, only in one's imagination, but the real universe, exhaling no special atmosphere of the concoction of gloom and gaiety, comprising that dining, debating table at which one might sit down, presently, and write! And this rumination which one was being permitted, now, to taste; all the objects which one contemplated with as much curiosity and admiration as gratitude, for if, in absorbing The Rankin's sufferings they had delivered the others from an obsession, they themselves were, in turn, enriched by the absorption; they showed one the palpable realisation of one's fancies, and they interested one's mind; they took shape and grew solid before one's eyes, and at the same time they soothed one's troubled heart. O Gosh! Had fate but allowed him to share a single debate with them, so that in The Rankin's house one should be in one's own; if, when asking one's contribution what there would be for dinner, it had been The Rankin Family’s service needed for 'debating the phrase' that one had learned from the debate itself; if, when they wished to go for a walk, in the evening, along the lane before the house, one's duty as a good friend had obliged the others, though one had no desire to go out, to accompany them, carrying one's style when one was too warm; and in the evening, after dinner, if one wished to stay at home, and not to wear thick apparels, if one had been forced to stay beside the others, to do what one asked; then how completely would all the trivial details of the others’ style, which seemed to one now so gloomy, simply because they would, at the same time, have formed part of the life of The Rankin Family, have taken on-like that lamp, that lemonade, that armchair, which had absorbed so much of one's dreams, which materialised so much of one's longing-a sort of superabundant sweetness and a fortified solidity viz. fortified through the pains of Anita and Philip Rankin... And yet one was inclined to narrate that the state for which one so much longed for was a calmness, a peace, which could have created an atmosphere favourable to one's love for intellectual debate. When one ceased to be for him a person always absent, regretted, imagined; when the feeling that one had for one was no longer the same mysterious disturbance that was wrought in all the friends by the phrase from the musical excerpt, but constant affection and gratitude, when those normal relations were established between them which would put an end to ones masked depression; then, no doubt, the actions of The Rankin’s daily life would appear to one as being of but little intrinsic interest-as he had several times, already, felt that they might be, on the day, for instance, when one had read, through its envelope, one's emails to them. Examining one's complaint with as much scientific detachment as if one had inoculated oneself with it in order to study its effects, one told oneself that, when one was cured of it, what the members of The Rankin's Family might or might not do would be indifferent to one. But in one's morbid state, to tell the truth, one feared death itself no more than such a recovery, which would, in fact, amount to the death of all that one then was. After those quiet evenings, The Rankin’s suspicions would be temporarily lulled; one would bless the name of The Rankin, and next day, in the next evening, would order the most attractive precious metals to be sent to one, because one's kindnesses to one overnight had excited either one's gratitude, or the desire to see the others repeated, or a paradoxical love for both 'debate' and 'dinner one's which had need of some such outlet, and yet at other times, grief would again take hold of one; would imagine that The Rankin Family was others' colleagues, and that, when they had both sat watching one from the depths of the dinner table at the Rankin's on every evening before the party at that intellectually compromised table to which one had not been, especially invited, while one implored one in vain, with that look of despair on one's face which even one's host and hostess had noticed! Then to go back home with nobody, and then turned away, solitary, crushed-they must have employed, to draw the friends’ attention to them, while one murmured: “Do look at us, storming!” the same glance, brilliant, not malicious, sidelong, never cunning, as on the evening when the friends had driven one from the Rankin’s. At such times none detested nobody. “But we’ve been a fool, too,” one would argue. “I’m paying for The World’s Debates with my contributions. All the same, one would better take care, and not pull the string too often, for I might very well stop giving the others anything at all. At any rate, we’d better knock off supplementary favours for the time being. To think that, actually in the first quarter of the Third Millennium, when one said one would like to go to everywhere from Lebanon to Germany for the season, I was such an arduous person as to offer to take one of those jolly little places the Kings of Human Right Defenders has there, for the members of The Rankin Family's Tragedy. However one didn’t seem particularly keen; one hasn’t said 'no' or 'probably' yet. Let’s hope that one will refuse. O Gosh! Think of listening to 'The Phrase' for a fortnight on end with the friends, who takes about as much interest in music as a cat does in little meat balls; it will be fun, huh?” And one's hatred towards ' The inhuman', like one's love for 'Justice, needing to manifest itself in action, one amused oneself with urging one's reconciliatory imaginings further and further, because, thanks to the depths with which one charged the dictatorial oppression upon the innocent people like Anita and Philip Rankin... One detested not the dictator still more, and would be able, if it turned out as one tried to convince himself that the dictator of Zimbabwe was indeed guilty of them, to take the opportunity of punishing him, emptying upon his the overflowing vials of the innocent people's wrath. In this way, one went so far as to suppose that one was going to receive a the World's Intellectuals from well civilized countries, in which one wouldn't ask them for money to take the house in the midst of their old farm, but with the warning that one was not to come there oneself, as one had promised the guitarist and the painter to invite them. O Gosh! How he would have loved the justice, had it been conceivable that the justice would have that audacity. What joy one namely the narrator would not have in refusing, in drawing up that vindictive reply, the terms of which one amused himself by selecting and declaiming aloud, as though one had actually received enough messages, e-mails etcetera sufficient to appease all the friends around the dinner and debate table at The Rankin's. Then one rebuked, " Suppose very next day, all messages promising aid came what would have written that the members of the Rankin Family and their friends had expressed a desire to be present at these performances similar to that of 'The Phrase', and that, if the World's intellectuals would be so good as to send one the money, would The Rankin Family be able at last, after going so often to the prison like places, to have the pleasure of entertaining the friends at The Rankin's? Of the friends one said not a word; it was to be taken for granted that their presence in Zimbabwe would be very much honourable, then that annihilating answer, every word of which one had carefully rehearsed overnight, without venturing to hope that it could ever be used, one had the satisfaction of having it conveyed to The Rankin Family. Alas! He felt only too certain that with the prestige which one had, or could easily procure, one would be able, all the same, to take back the farm, since one wished to do so, one who wasn't incapable of distinguishing between a guitarist and a painter. Let one take it, then; the friends would have to live in it more frugally, that was all. There might be no means (as there would have been if one had replied by sending them several million Euros of organising, each evening, in one's hired castle, those exquisite little suppers, after which they might perhaps be seized by the whim which, it was possible, had never yet seized each other of falling into the arms of The World's Intellectuals furthermore any rate, the loathsome oppression, it would not be one who had to pay for it. O Gosh! If one could only manage to prevent it, if one could sprain one's thorax vertebrae before starting, if any driver of the cabs which was to take one to the station would consent no matter how great the attempt to obtain aid one would like to see in some places where one could be kept for a time in seclusion, that perplexed dictatorial approach of Zimbabwe, everybody's eyes tinselled with a smile of complicity for one-the narrator, which was what one had become for The Rankin Family in the last some months. Eventually one was never that for very long; after a few days the sparkling, crafty eyes lost their brightness, and that picture of an execrable, and one saying to The Family Rankin: “Look at dictatorship storming!” while having begun to grow pale and to dissolve so that gradually reappeared and rose before the friends, softly radiant, the face of the others, of that oppressors who also turned with a wild smile to The World's Intellectuals, but with a smile in which there was nothing but affection for one, when one said: “You mustn’t stay long, for this gentleman doesn’t much like my having visitors when one’s here. Oh! if you only knew the people as I know him!” that same smile with which everybody used to thank one for some instance of his courtesy which one prized so highly, for some advice for which one had asked them in one of those grave crises in the friends' life, when one could turn to them alone. Then, to this other people, one would ask oneself what could have induced one to write that outrageous letter, of which, probably, until then, one had never supposed them capable, a letter which must have lowered one from the high, from the supreme place which, by one's generosity, by one's loyalty, one had won for oneself in one's esteem. One would become less dear to them, since it was for those qualities, which one found neither in the farm stolen from The Rankin's Family nor in any other, that one trusted them. It was for them that one so often showed one a reciprocal kindness, which counted for less than nothing in one's moments of affection, because it was not a sign of reciprocal desire, was indeed a proof rather of enchanted than of affection, but the importance of which one began once more to feel in proportion as the spontaneous relaxation of one's suspicions, often accelerated by the distraction brought to them by reading about art and thought or by the conversation of 'The Debate' of friends, rendered one's passion less exacting of reciprocal attitudes. The time went on to elapse so that, after the swing of the pendulum of the seasons, weeks, days, seconds, one had naturally returned to the place from which the intellectual attraction at The Rankin’s had for the moment driven the friends, in the angle in which one found them charming, one pictured one to oneself as full of tenderness, with a look of consent in one's eyes, and so keen that the others could not refrain from moving their lips towards each other, as though they had actually been in the room for them to respect the one-the narrator; and one preserved a sense of gratitude to the friends for that bewitching, kindly glance, as strong as though they had really looked thus at each other, and it had not been merely one's imagination that had portrayed it in order to satisfy one's desire. What distress one must have caused The Rankin Family's Members! Certainly one found adequate reasons for one's resentment, but they would not have been sufficient to make one feel that prevailing in mutual aid, if one had not so passionately loved them. As for the torture The Rankin Family had the thieves having stolen their farms not nourished grievances, just as serious, against other others, to whom one would, none the less, render willing service to-day, feeling no anger towards anybody because one no longer protect them? If the day ever came when one would find oneself in the same state of indifference with regard to one-The Narrator, one would then understand that it was one's jealousy alone which had led one not to find something atrocious, unpardonable, in this desire of seeing the happiness of The Rankin Family's survival-after all, so natural a desire, springing from a childlike ingenuousness and also from a certain delicacy in one's nature to be able, in one's turn, when an occasion offered, to repay the members of The Rankin Family for their hospitality, and to play the hostess and host in a house at the Rankin's. One returned to the other point of view opposite to that of one's love for the debate of art and thought, and of one's assignment, to which one resorted at times by a sort of mental equity, and in order to make allowance for different eventualities from which one tried to form a fresh judgment of The Friends, based on the supposition that one had never been in love with nothing but the intellectual debate of art and thought, that one was to the others just an humanist like other humanist, that their life had not been whenever one himself was not present different, a texture woven in secret apart from one, and warped not against anybody. Wherefore believe that one would enjoy down there with the friends or with other people intoxicating pleasures which one had never known with one, and which one's assignment alone had fabricated in all elements of other's? At anywhere, as in Zimbabwe, if it should happen that one thought of oneself at all, it would only be as of someone who counted for a great deal in the life of the others, someone for whom one was obliged to make way, when they met at The Rankin's. If the farm of the Rankin Family and one scored a triumph by being down there together in spite of the fate wrought by the fate of The Rankin family, it was one who had engineered that triumph by striving in vain to prevent the torment from going there, whereas if one had approved of one's plan, which for that matter was quite defensible, one would have had the appearance of being there by one's counsel, one would have felt oneself sent there, housed there by one, and for the pleasure which one derived from entertaining those people who had so often entertained one, it was to one that one would have had to acknowledge one's indebtedness. And if instead of letting the friends go off thus, at cross-purposes with one, without having seen him again one were to send one this money, if one were to encourage one to take this journey, and to go out of one's way to make it comfortable and pleasant for one, one would come running to one, happy, grateful, and one would have the joy within the boundaries of the sight of her face which one had not known for nearly for a long time, a joy which none other could replace, and for the moment that one was able to form a picture of one without revulsion, that one could see once again the friendliness in one's smile, and that the desire to tear her away from every rival was no longer imposed by one's assignment upon one's love, say loving 'The Phrase', that loving the 'Debate of Phrase' once again became, more than anything, a taste for the sensations and consideration which one’s person gave oneself, for the pleasure which one found in admiring, as one might a spectacle, or in questioning, as one might a phenomenon, the birth of one of their glances, the formation of one of one's smiles, the utterance of an intonation of one's namely The Narrator' voice.
TO BE CONTINUED....
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 08:43 AM.
Reply With Quote Reply With Quote .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
07-04-2017, 01:38 PM #336
mesolzhenitsy
mesolzhenitsy is offline Registered User mesolzhenitsy's Avatar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Join Date:Oct 2011Location:Constantinople/The European DistrictPosts:377
OF PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Okay? Then here you are a very useful link to enlighten the academical kife of the authour as a scholar, thinker, and writer:
nato-2013.freeforums.net/thre...-mustafasocial medicine/sosyal tıp assoc. & maestro prof. Dr. (dr., dr.,md.,ph.d mustafa erdoĞan sÜrat1-who is this mesolzhenitsy namely solzhenitsof or rather mustafa erdogan surat? Look above please at the first step the the lines below! 2-as for his academical life besides his autorship:
ROHR Zimbabwe
Dear Vigil Supporters and ROHR Members
Please join us for a protest against Dr Sylvester Nyatsuro and his wife Veronica. Dr Nyatsuro is a British citizen who has lived here for the past 12 years but is trying to seize a farm in Zimbabwe on the basis of his relationship to Grace Mugabe. (see below for reasons for the demo):
Date and time: Tuesday 27th October from 12 noon – 3 pm.
Venue: The Willows Medical Centre, Church Street, Carlton, Nottingham NG4 1BJ.
For directions, check: www.nhs.uk/Services/GP/MapsAndDirections/DefaultView.aspx?id=38275
Contact: Chamunorwa Chisuko 07832920609, Enniah Dube 07403439707, Rose Benton 07970996003.
The Zimbabwe Vigil has called on the British authorities to take action against a UK doctor who is attempting to seize a farm in Zimbabwe. It is the latest incident in which Zimbabwean exiles given refuge in the UK have revealed the hypocrisy evidenced in the growth of Zanu PF activities in Britain. Here is a letter we are sending to the Nottingham North and East Clinical Commissioning Group of the National Health Service:
We wish to inform you of the lawless attempt being made by a Nottingham GP to seize a farm in Zimbabwe.Dr Sylvester Nyatsuro of the Willows Medical Centre in Church Street, Carlton, and his wife Veronica, apparently the practice manager, visited the farm near Harare last month and ordered out the owner Philip Rankin. Dr Nyatsuro claimed that the Zimbabwean authorities had told him he could have the farm, even though he had been resident in England for thepast 13 years. (Dr Nyatsuro is reported to be related to President Mugabe’s wife Grace.) See:http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/africaandindianocean/zimbabwe/11930068/British-doctor-with-links-to-Robert- -seizes-white-farm.html. Mr Rankin has since then been besieged in his farmhouse, threatening the ruin of his tobacco crop worth up to £240,000. He obtained a High Court order on 12th October banning the invadersfrom the property but the following day Mrs Nyatsuro was back with a busload of reinforcements, in defiance of the High Court.Mr Rankin bought the farm after Independence with the consent of the Mugabe authorities but since then they have encouraged the takeover of white-owned farms without compensation. This has led to the collapse of agriculture and growing poverty. The UK and the US have recently pledged £30 million in new food relief but this will still leave widespreadhunger. The Zimbabwe Vigil urges the Commissioning Group to investigate this matter and take appropriate action. We understand that Dr Nyatsuro came to the UK in 2003 when the farm seizures were at their height and has become a British citizen. We are sending copies of this to the General Medical Council and the Department of Health as well as the Home Office and the Foreign and Commonwealth Office.
The letter about Dr Nyatsuro was approved at a meeting of the Zimbabwe Action Forum held after the Vigil. Speakers expressed disgust at his hypocrisy and wondered what his patients thought of his racism. It was decided that we would give them a chance to have their say by holding a demonstration at his clinic. One suggestion was that the doctor should be asked what his attitude would be if his clinic was seized by an ‘indigenous’ British person connected to the governing Conservative party at a day’s notice without compensation (he would be allowed to take his stethoscope away with him).
THE NEW ODYSSEUS / By M. Solzhenitsof
PHILIP RANKIN AND HIS FAMILY
THE LEAST PREFACE
It goes without saying that "Padlocked and deserted: The family farm seized by black British GP is now under armed guard by 'thugs' wielding AK47s... as 7,500 miles away its new owner refuses to apologize
Phillip Rankin and his family have farmed in Zimbabwe for decades"
www.dailymail.co.uk/news/arti...#ixzz4Z1yWgPw5
INTRODUCTION
Introducing the reader " The Little Modern World of Rankin Family" in Zimbabwe either the title of a best seller book viz. 'Do you like Brahms?' or the great Russian composer would have been sufficed, but the last one was indispensable; one must turn into a taciturn soul and give an overt adherence to a cradle of one's myth was based over a brilliantly modest guitarist playing hard themes of the giant namely Rachmaninoff whom the dwarf Stalinism had taken under its pitiful patronage for a long time, and of whom the reds said 'Really, it ought not to be allowed, to play those themes as well as that!' so left both Beethoven and Mozart ‘sitting aside’; while no performance of any musical excerpt could survive in any chance of having been being deciphered over the notes at any string instrument, or at a well accorded drum etcetera, etcetera... And yet each ‘new musical instrument sample’ which might be given here alongside guitar would have failed for one of the son of Rankin family tells that it was not the guitar but piano. Now let's hearken Rankin Family: Mr Rankin-the husband of respectable lady Anita-said he prepared to leave the house and police dragged him from his vehicle, handcuffed him and drove him to a police station nearly 90 miles from the farm. Mr Rankin, who was later released and is now staying with relatives on a nearby farm told the Telegraph he was “terribly shocked”. His lawyer said the police had no arrest warrant and told her “leave us” when the officers were informed their actions were unlawful."I have cleared out our house on the farm to avoid our things being broken up as happened when the police took my parents' furniture and their piano" Barry Rankin...Barry Rankin, 32, the older of the three Rankin children who worked on the farm said on Sunday: “I think we have finally accepted that we are not going back to the farm. I have also cleared out our house on the farm to avoid our things being broken up as happened when the police took my parents' furniture and their piano.” He took the precaution of moving his wife and three young children to Harare late last year. "We have now consulted with our pastor and we know it is over,” he said. “I don’t know what will happen to the tobacco crop as we are not allowed to be here and work.” He said his parents were staying with relatives in the area. “We are all finished,” he said.The Rankin's lawyer N. MAPOSA said: “All of this is lawless. It’s disgraceful, there’s no charge against him.”
TO BE CONTINUED...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 06:52 AM.
DAİLYMAİL.CO.UK
Sorry we could not find the page you were looking for. | Daily Mail Online
19 Şubat • Beğen • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
Paul Westwood
My company was illegally seized by Temba Mliswa in Zimbabwe My " Crime " WHITE British Investor creating employment in Zimbabwe! The British Government cannot ignore this!!
Temba Mliswa threatened to RAPE my wife kidnap our two Belgian boys&KILL me! I was forced to flee Zimbabwe due to death threats on my life and illegally lost my home and entire investment over £ 1Million! President Mugabe CONDEMS CORRUPT&illegal activities & recently stated " WHITES CAN OWN COMPANIES & industries"In Zimbabwe?
Mliswa is in breach of the Company's Act, violation of the banking act, criminal defamation, Obstruction of Justice, abuse of office, malicious damage to my property, false police reports, defamed me, interfering with state witnesses, intimidation, harassment, death threats, looting, coercion, manipulation of the judiciary, theft by conversation, violence, stealing, extortion, forging documents, changed the CR14 & obtained a new share certificate using a Fake"Banda Trust " to illegally seize my company.
My MP has written to President Mugabe, S.A.D.C. AU, House of Commons, House of Lords, started an EDM in parliament, wrote to British Ambassador to Zimbabwe, Zimbabwe Ambassador in London, Baroness Ashton, MP'S in Westminster and EU.
My Human and property rights were severely violated by ZANU-PF Temba Mliswa and the Zimbabwe Government. Justice through Compensation from Mliswa must prevail.
Çevirisine Bak
TWİTTER.COM
Paul Westwood on Twitter
“His Excelency ROBERT GABRIEL MUGABE: TAKE ACTION AGAINST TEMBA PETER MLISWA t.co/vw0Ln5mL14 via @ukchange”
21 Ekim 2015 • Beğen2 • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
Tanya Hair
m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10153226098191993&id=544746992
SandieJacko Jackson
29 Ocak 2016, 17:35 • Perth, Western Australia, Australia •
My heart is breaking for a very special family.....Update on Phillip and Anita Rankin, farmers and friends in… Daha Fazla
Çevirisine Bak
31 Ocak 2016 • Beğen • Yanıtla • Daha Fazla
QUATRAINS / 2017 EARLY SUMMER
One should remember that head of the upcoming
Time or rather the time of Spring
Even the queen of all seasons
Turkish fake Ayatollah-or rather GULEN-self imposed exile in America Over him The NATO has warned already of the coming attacks replica!
QUATRAINS / 2017 EARLY SUMMER
That have been being directed clandestinely by terror induced identity
Who to destroy the happiness of all Europeans
And European stock dominated peoples like Canadians and others i.e. Australians and the like! Inasmuch as the weird caliph threatens
Turkish caliph ERDOGAN who's trained by Turkish Ayatollah GULEN wows to hit both the Eastern and Western Europeans!
One should remember that head of the upcoming Islamic terror attacks in France, Germany, Russia and even in The USA Turkish Caliph warned of the coming attacks that have been being directed clandestinely by Ankara to destroy the happiness of all Europeans and European stock dominated peoples like Canadians, Americans, Australians and the like! Inasmuch as the threatens of The Turkish Caliph turned true and the happy, innocent, harmless people in the abovementioned countries face suffering from Islamic Terror, The last sample of this weird phenomena has been created by the terrorists who were to cry the name of Allah/Creator!
The non political-and yet not apolitical-analyses should be made -to remind the well civilized countries of the ethics and moral values under the threat of Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN-from both Pennsylvania/The USA and Turkey have to be indicated certain hidden hazards which might destroy the European ethics of sportive games or rather especially football in The Europe. For Example GULEN's number two football team BESIKTAS used free(!) doping, bought the referees, and rigged matches in Turkey and in the Europe. As an aside that BESIKTAS could carry TURCO-Islamic terror to the tribune in France because the peril induced match-OLYMPIQUE Lyonnais vs. BESIKTAS-draws near. (13th April 2017) so let's warn Presidiums of France and of other East and West European Countries' pillars of state!
Erogodan said he will "hit" Europe?? Are we to interpret that this means "attack"?? or some form of political-economic force??
We are very busy here trying to survive the Trumpocalypse.
Screenshot_2016-12-08_at_6.06.25_AM.png
0
We're in the Pipehigh-five10.gif
Peace be with you.
Mission Statement: "To purse all levels of understanding with all life forms"
Space for Rent
Quote
MultiQuote
#170 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #170 m. solzhenitsof
Member
241 posts
Gender:m
Location:constantinople
Posted 05 April 2017 - 02:58 PM
Q.: Erogodan said he will "hit" Europe?? Are we to interpret that this means "attack"?? or some form of political-economic force??
A.: Attack or rather terror attack!
0
Quote
MultiQuote
#171 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #171 m. solzhenitsof
Member
241 posts
Gender:m
Location:constantinople
Posted 06 April 2017 - 02:56 PM
TO: 5X5
FROM: PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Have the links below translated into English please and see the bare and bloodshed based truth!
https://www.google.c...eyecek erdoÄŸan
0
Quote
MultiQuote
#172 FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR!: post #172 Five By Five
Private Eye
Moderator
33,042 posts
Gender:m
Location:Maryland USA
Posted 06 April 2017 - 03:13 PM
m. solzhenitsof, on 06 Apr 2017 - 10:56 PM, said:
TO: 5X5
FROM: PROF. MES SOLZHENITSOF
Have the links below translated into English please and see the bare and bloodshed based truth!
https://www.google.c...eyecek erdoÄŸan
Google translate works well
Erdogan: Europe is too expensive but will pay the price too much | Al Jazeera ...
Www.aljazeera.com.tr/haber/erdogan-avrup-samendi-am-bedelini-cok-agir-deyecek
5 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to an end and it will be over, but it will pay its price very seriously.
'Europe is consumed but its price will pay very heavily'
Aa.com.tr/en/gunun-basliklari/...erdogan-avrup-tukendi...bedelini...odeyecek/790589
8 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such an extent that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
Erdogan: Europe is exhausted but will pay the price too much - TGRT News
Www.tgrthaber.com.tr /.../ erdogan-europe-tukendi-ama-price-very-heavy-will-1 ...
7 hours ago - Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously ... what they have been claiming for centuries for their defenses ...
Erdogan: Europe is over, it's exhausted but it will pay the price too much ...
Www.bloomberght.com /.../ 2000886-erdogan-europe-over-tukendi-ama-price-lot -...
8 hours ago - President Recep Tayyip Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such an end that it willbe exhausted , but it will pay its price very heavily .
President Erdogan: Europe is consumed but its price is too high ... - New Contract
http://Www.yeniakit.com.tr> Agenda
8 hours ago - President Erdogan said , ' Europe has become such that it is over, it is consumed but itwill pay its price very seriously '.
Erdogan: They will pay the price too heavily | NTV
http://Www.ntv.com.tr> Turkey News
8 hours ago - They did not introduce Consulate General who is our own land. Europe has become such that it is exhausted , but the price will pay very heavy, "" he said. Erdogan ...
President Erdogan: Europe is exhausted but its price is too heavy ...
http://Www.on5yirmi5.com> CURRENT> Politics
5 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
'Europe is consumed but its price will pay too much' - Calendar - April 06 ...
Www.takvim.com.tr/guncel/2017/.../avrup-samendi-ama-bedelini-cok-agir-deyecek
7 hours ago - President Erdogan said , " Europe has come to such a state that it is over, it will be exhausted , but it will pay its price very seriously.
Erdogan: Netherlands to pay for the price | TURKEY | DW.COM | 12.03 ...
Www.dw.com/tr/Erdo-England-Bedelini-ödeyecek/a-37910218
12 Mar 2017 - of the events in the Netherlands will pay the price for Turkey ... indicating that the price you pay, "said Erdogan , Europe in the Union ...
one 2nd 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Next
President Recep Tayyip Erdogan said in his speech at the mass opening ceremony held in Balikesir National Stadium in Balikesir that "Europe has come to such an end that it will be overdue, but it will pay its price very heavily.If they have claimed their advocates for centuries, It is clear that today, in the eyes of billions of people, Europe is not the center of democracy, human rights and freedoms, but the center of oppression, violence and nazism ... Racist parties are pushing European leaders, governments in their fingers. " Used expressions.
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_1.jpg
"Europe is not the center of democracy but the center of Nazism"
"Today, in the eyes of billions of people, Europe is not the center of democracy, human rights and freedoms, but the center of oppression, violence, Nazism." Erdogan said, "There is now a promise that neither Europe nor the world will tell us, there is a rotting continent in every respect." He spoke in the form of.
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_2.jpg
"Your life is a lie"
President Erdogan said, "O Kılıçdaroğlu, I made a call on the milletime, how you, as a member of the nation, how my whole people were filled up in those squares, why did you go to Yeşilköy, why did you leave there and not be with my citizens there? If there is a blow first I on the extraction tank, what happened? Your life is a lie. " said.
"What do they say when they open their mouths?" We are Ataturk's party. " If you are alive right now, you are going to go somewhere, because you are not worthy. " Erdogan, using expressions, said:
"You are disrespecting the young people entrusted to the Republic by Atatürk," says Ghazi Mustafa Kemal, "I entrust the Republic to the young people." They say the opposite, they say "Halkçi", they are constantly humiliating and threatening the nation. "
haber%2F2017%2F04%2Fbalikesir_3.jpg
BOŞ KAĞITTAN, KİMLİĞE
Görünce henüz yağmış kar sanırsın
Altında, kar çiçeği var sanırsın
Fakat serttir kendince, ele gelmez;
Bu boş kağıt dostadır, ele gelmez...
Nakarat:
Beyaz sayfa, doldurulası boşluk, tabula rasa
Tabula rasa, yazısız metindir; bembeyaz sayfa!
İŞTE İLK YAZ
Bahar, rüzgar ve güneş; ilk yaz, çiçek ve şenlik
Açmamış çiçeği koklayabilen çağ, ergenlik;
Genç kalmanın simgesi ruhtaki al goncalar
Bu mevsimde tomurcuk, gül uğruna bocalar...
Nakarat:
Beyaz sayfa, doldurulası boşluk, tabula rasa
Tabula rasa, yazısız metindir; bembeyaz sayfa!
CITIZENS OF TURKEY-FROM
www.haberdesifre.com/haber-prof.-mes-guInness-rekorlar-kitabIna-aday-13732.html
GAZETE PUSULA Saadettin CACİ
Erzurumlu hekim Prof.Dr. Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, İngilizce roman türündeki 4 eseri Guinnes Rekorlar Kitabı’na aday gösterildi.
22 Şubat’ta gelen yazıda aday gösterildiği belirtilen Tolstoy ekolüne sahip Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat, Erzurum’un Türkiye’nin önemli şehirlerinden birisi olduğunu ve bu şehirli olmaktan gurur duyduğunu ifade etti. Guinnes Rekorlar Kitabı’na aday gösterilmesinin de gurur verici olduğunu anlatan Sürat, Erzurum’un önemli değerler yetiştirdiğini kaydetti.
Erzurum doğumlu Erdoğan Sürat, Toplumsal Tıp Otoritesi. Erzurum Atatürk Üniversitesi’nde Tıp Fakültesi’nde Davranış Bilimler (Klinik Psikoloji) Öğretim Görevlisi olarak çalıştı. Niğde Üniversitesi’nde Eğitim Fakültesi Dekan Yardımcılığı, Müzikoloji Bölümü Kurucu Bölüm Başkanlığı görevlerinde de bulunan Sürat, Türkiye’de ve yurt dışında bilme önemli katkılar sundu. International American University kuruluş faaliyetlerinde eğitsel önem taşıyan tek Avrasya Yayını Müellifi olan Sürat, çeşitli gazetelerde de yazılar yazdı. Çok sayıda bilimsel çalışmasının yanı sıra İngilizce 4 romanı bulunan sürat, çeşitli kuruluşlardan prestijli ödüller aldı. TRT Tek Sesli Modal Müzik Uzman Sanatçı unvanı da bulunan Sürat, aynı zamanda bir kanun üstadı.
FETHULLAH GULEN'S SECRET TERROR! in No Holds Barred Political Forum
Started by m. solzhenitsof, 11 Oct 2013 1 2 3 6 →
138 replies
4,547 views
Photo
m. solzhenitsof
30 Jan 2017
RED ALARM! HELP AMERICANS, RUSSIANS, EUROPEANS, GULF ARABS!
READ PLEASE THE REUTER'S ARTICLE TOO:
blogs.reuters.com/great-debate/2015/07/28/turkey-joined-the-fight-against-islamic-state-but-not-for-the-reasons-you-think/
Turkey joined the fight against Islamic State, but not for ...
blogs.reuters.com
After months of wavering, Turkey agreed on July 23 to partner with the United States in launching joint air strikes against Islamic State militants in ...
ATTENTION PLEASE! SOLZHENITSOF'S MAIN TEXT IS ATTACHED!
MESSRS;
Turkey Soviet of which four wings namely the force of the Turkish Ayatollah, of Turkey's caliph/president, of gray wolf fascists/the nationalist front, and that of Maoist/KEMALIST/Pseudo Secular Charlatans Coalition were painful and costly enough to inspire more prudence. But when The Mankind weighs one thing against another, an easy fighting against the most bloody forces of Turkey Soviet, the balance always tips the same way, and whatever the risk of being turned having been attacked, humanity still doesn't want to talk to people only about the surface aspects of the life under terror threat as a Kurdish Lady Warrior, the sort of things that acquaintances appreciate and chatter about on extra ordinary social occasions. The humans feel that they get plenty of that, and heaven knows so do they, before and after the little interval of time in which they have their attention and what they have to say to them. The discretion of social conversation, even among SOLZH/ SOLZHENITSOF's readers, is exceeded only by the discretion of 'the Turkey's secret state viz. Turkey Soviet'-its ultimate goal well shared by its four groups of its evil forces! Well nothing is worth to be mentioned at all that Turkey Soviet having prepared to export Islamic Terror to Russia, to slaughter good Gulf Arabs with the sword of New Ottoman recently occupied Al BAB for not battling Islamic terrorists but to construct The Turkish Caliph's new Janissary, and to annihilate the Europeans and Americans in the Mid-East, and to intimıdate poor Russians while mandating as New Ottoman, Gulf Arabs!
THE POINT OF GENERAL ELECTION VOTERS' MAJORITY-LOVE THEIR GENUINE BRETHREN NAMELY HUMANISM BASED WELL CIVILIZED PEOPLE VIZ EUROPEANS, INNOCENT JEWS, GOOD ARABS AS KUWAITIS, INDIANS AND OTHERS BELONGING TO THE EUROPEAN STOCK![/font][/font][/b]
Attention!
SOLZHENITSOF WRITES:Bakanlar Kurulu Kararı: 2000-1238/05.09.2002
Turkish Caliph is worse than Turkish Ayatollah GULEN!
THE SONG OF TURKISH CALIPH
We TURCO-Islamist TURCO Fascists well known by the world
Not hidden as Turkish Ayatollah not to be seen by the earth
We invented today
A new and blood smelling concept
Namely The EURASIA Islam Convention: anti American, Anti Russian
When we are imploring Putin to accept our horde as the new mistress
As did by-in The Past-yes by The United States
www.hurriyet.com.tr/eurasian-...tions-11659508
Regretfully we are suffering from schizophrenia
And we couldn't help but giggling
In the bed under the New Tsar Putin
For he must have planned only mating with the New Mistress
Although we started betrayal already to kiss
Islamic Terrorists who had been from the beginning of the history
Yes kissing Putin's sworn enemies' hand in the convention, oh, err... we...gee!
The marches and songs TO BE CONTINUED-for the sake of stopping ethnic cleansing of Turkey Soviet that aims to eradicate Pro-NATO Turkish and Kurdish Muslims, Jews, Greeks, and Armenians in Anatolia!
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 06:39 AM.
Reply With Quote
(Someone appears in the vicinity and nears till its shadow mingles with those of theirs.) The shadow salutes them: Hi Mr. SOLZHENITSOFs-the dad and the Jr. How are you? Daddy: Are you the kiddies who are shouting for us out there? I'm I and not we, I came here alone... Daddy: (fiercely): Keep out, stranger! Excuse me! Dad of little SOLZH: Let's slams the door of dialogue before you get out. You liar! But my dear sir who is the liar, am I? Am I that you know not! Daddy: Who's been lying to us! What is your name? Alicia? (Turning to young SOLZH) What is your opinion my little sire: Has Alicia been lying to you, has her husband been lying to us about something? Not she yet he... I'm FETHULLAH GULEN's ghost who is male in gender not female. Daddy: That wouldn't matter. You the murder planner who'd planned the murder of the slain Armenian Journalist. Me? Daddy: YEP! You! You who dealt clandestinely with "brain wash" through Islamic Terror orders of holy style of life i.e. "No sleep nowhere in night and Islamic war everywhere in the broad daylight" as school shooting! Young SOLZ (To FETHULLAH GULEN): You liar, no-coke, say least **** creature! I'll give you a lesson, not for you only because Al Qaeda and ISIS are visible Islamic Terror bodies. And yet you are as secret as a ghost in The USA pouring both the brain and heart of Muslims a subliminal message: "Don't sleep and yet struggle." (SOLZH goes on scolding FETHULLAH GULEN: "In the last five minutes in your last preach you reiterate that Islamic terror induced slogan!" www.youtube.com/watch?v=vMtS...Auxpn0&index=1
Daddy: Yeah! Why do you washing the brain of the Muslims living in The USA?
FETHULLAH GULEN: I teach them to kill the heathen as Prophet Mohamed did!
BIG DADDY: Tell me first why-according to you The Prophet Mohamed has been, is and shall be the biggest human! FETHULLAH GULEN: I'll tell you in one word as I repeat always in my preach: "Prophet Mohamed is the lord of the universe in Turkish Kainatın Efendisi!
Daddy: Have you ever thought the sense your slogans incense in the heart of Judeo-Christians or Hindus, or even Buddhists ?
Young SOLZH: Disgust!
TO BE CONTINUED...
Last edited by mesolzhenitsy; Today at 03:13 AM.
Edit Post Reply Reply With Quote Blog this Post
________________________________________
1. 09-02-2016, 04:31 PM
Does The Founding Father of TURCO-Egyptian Culture and Friendship Association-Prof Mustafa ERDOGAN SURAT suspend the activities of The NGO led by himself?
Yes but not because of the events takin place in our beloved, hümanist Egypt. The reason is the secret Islamist Terror Boss F. GULEN's plans to ooze into Egyptian people's veins! Here you are the admonitions of his to warn Egyptian humanists of Turkish secret terror boss' tentative coup d'état, and its int. peril:
Once upon a time Egypt-having not being only the teacher of Humanism but of science, faith, song, and eternal love got a spinal injury by anti-human creature MORSI imitating to be the chief of a democracy based government, and it might be couldn't survive in the future then to sing the songs of OMM KALTHUM in the Thanksgiving Days of well civilized countries representing humanism alongside democracy... Linked to that experience of Egypt The Liberal World watched two different democratic fronts' civil war parade on TV stations broadcasting from a traction bed in democratic but non humanist country-our beloved Turkey. So Egypt's modern leader General AL SISI caught the peerless chance to teach Turkey that democracy is nothing if not enriched by means of liberal humanism... And yet there as everybody see would elicit a risky attitude liable to be adopted by Egypt after the children organ trafficking boss' namely the Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN's unfinished coup d'état in the way of opening its clean soil to dirty body of Turkish Ayatollah ignorant both democracy and humanism. Now there is a chance for the magnates of AK Party founded by the democratic president of Turkey to learn humanism as Abdel Fattah Al SISI His Excellency had done. If Egypt shall fall in that fault viz. permitting the murderer, children organ trafficker briefly Turkish Ayatollah F. GULEN the definitions of Mr. ERDOGAN's progressing regime and that political crest of Mr. SISI will change their places. It is a great risk so that until it has been rendered irrelevant we ought to suspend the cultural activities of "The TURCO-Egyptian Culture And Friendship Association for the time being!
BİRLEŞTİREN NE BEKLER?
Dün Birinci Meclisti birleştiren manevi figür,
Şimdi, bin alçak suikasttan kurtulmuş baş komutan
Kürt, Türk...Kore'de birlikte savaştığımız tüm erler
Dua mitingleri yapalım: gece-gündüz beraber!
YA BİRLEŞENLER!
Duadayız salalardan önce ve sonra yine
Adini koy ey halkımız, gel de örgütlenelim
Gel, Türkiye püskürtme gücü güncel derneğine
"Türk-Kürt Dua Birliği"ne gel de kenetlenelim!
Anasayfa arrow Şiir arrow Kritere Özel arrow DARPLI DARBE
DARPLI DARBE PDF Yazdır E-Posta
Kullanıcı Oylama: / 1
KötüÇok iyi Oylama
Yazar Prof. MES
28-07-2016
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
KOMİK İHTİLAL
Al sana hain düşman! Ayol niye düşmüyor?
Kızlar yetişin, evde arabada fark etmez;
Ocakta himmet çorbası unuttum: pişmiyor
Belki de yandı tencere, beddualar yetmez!
www.kriter.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3140&Itemid=54
DARPLI DARBE
Bayram öncesindeki rubailer, DARP ve DARBE idi
Yıkılmamıştı devlet adabı fakat harabe idi;
Temelini kökten sökmek için yorgun cumhuriyetin,
Darp eden darp edene: füzeleri fiske mi zannettin?
Yorum
Sadece kayıtlı kullanıcılar yorum yazabilirler.
Lütfen hesabınıza giriş yapınız veya kayıt olunuz.
Powered by AkoComment 2.0!
Son Güncelleme ( 28-07-2016 )
Sonraki >
[Geri Dön]
SİLAH VE SIZINTI PDF Yazdır E-Posta
Kullanıcı Oylama: / 1
KötüÇok iyi
Yazar Prof. MES
14-07-2016
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
HUKUK İÇİNDE KALMAK
Adına JÜRİSTOKRASİ derler,
İDEOLOJİ katmazsan helal
Falanca, filanca, daha beter...
Fettanca' ya tapılmıyorsa: Kal!
SİLAH VE SIZINTI
En az silahlı terör kadar sakıncalı
Bol hıçkırık, artistçe iknada çenebaz
Gizli elinde pudra, diğeri kancalı
Vatan bekçisinin silahına mı sızmaz? [/b]
Yorum
NUR ERLERİ, MUHTEREM CUMHURBAŞKANI VE BAŞBAKANA TEHDİT MEKTUPLARI GÖNDEREN MAFYA BOZUNTUSUNDAN ÇOK RAHATSIZ OLDULAR: ŞARJÖRE HER AN YAKICI NUR SÜRÜLEBİLİR! NUR ERLERİNİN HADDİNİ BİLMEYEN CANİLERE HADDİNİ BİLDİRİRKEN KULLANACAKLARI SLOGAN BELLİ OLDU: "CÜCE ÇAKICIYA MUAZZAM YAKICI; ACIMASIZ, SOY KURUTAN, KÜL EDEN KAVURUCU!"
www.cumhuriyet.com.tr/haber/turkiye/539123/Cakici_dan_Binali_Yildirim_a_tehdit__Kendine_ve_cocuklarina_dikkat_etsin.html
DAHA ÖNCE MESUT YLIMAZ'A VE SÜLEYMAN DEMİREL'E ATILAN YUMRUKLARI ANDIRAN VE ALAATİN ÇAKICI ADLI BİR SERSERİ TARAFINDAN MUHTEREM CUMHURBAŞKANIMIZA VE YENİ BAŞBAKANIMIZA GÖNDERİLEN VE DE AHLAKSIZ BASIN TARAFINDAN REKLAMI YAPILAN TEHDİT HER AN KORKUNÇ BİR TEPKİYE NEDEN OLABİLİR VE DEVLET-MİLLET DÜŞMANI CÜCE ÇETECİ HAPİSHANEDE KAVRULABİLİR! DEVLETE SAYGI KONUSUNDA ÜNLÜ "KRİTER SANAT" DERGİSİNDE" YARIN YAYINLANACAK RUBAİLERİ ÖNEMLİ!
AVE MARIA / BY PROF MES.......AVE MARIA / BY PROF. MES............AVE MARIA / PROF. MES...........
www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rjbb4l8zSJA
HECEYLE DİRİLTEN CUMA RUBAİLERİ
Prof. MES
LAYIKSA LAİKTİR
Kimsenin dinsel giysisine filan karışmayan
İlericiyim diye anarşiyle barışmayan
Layıktır laik kalır, layıktır huzurlu yaşama
Yoksa cehennemler yağdırır şu cennet yurduma!
LAİKSE LAYIKTIR
Laikse layıktır ister ibadete isterse patates cipse
Her ne kadar "cipsli laf ve din" biraz acayipse
Kimseye karışmaz tekkede, çiçek pasajında
Laik vesayet kılıcı paslanıversin kında...
HÜR DÜNYA KİMİ TUTAR?
Avrupa Birliği, NATO, Suudi Arabistan ABD, İsrail ve Hindistan
Dünya önderi; ticareti hür alem, tam liberal, insanoğluna açık vatan
Açıkçası rızkın yüzde doksan dokuzuna yani apaçık özgür ticarete
Bu dünya sandıkta oy ister; liberal liderleri tutar ve taşır hükümete!
HÜR DÜNYA KİMİ TUTACAK?
Başkanlık Seçimimizde elbette uzun adamı
Uzun ve edepli; paralel pis şeyi şey etmeden
Önce çığ gibi oyları kucaklıyor bak: fena mı?
Oy sever Hür Dünya onu tutacak; çok açık neden...
MUHAREBE TABABETİ ROSTRUMU (YOĞUNLAŞTIRILMIŞ GÜNLÜK SEMPOZYUM)
Aşağıdaki teorik fikirlere dayalı olarak 2007-20017 Yılları arasında Türkiye gibi güçlü bir NATO ülkesinde "Muharebe Tababeti" ihtiyacı giderek büyüdü diyebiliriz. Hekimliğin interdisipliner yaklaşımı içerisinde, Pratisyen Aile Hekimi veya Uzman Aile hekimi rezervuarına yerleşik çalışan tıp doktorlarının acil cerrahi girişim eğitimlerinden, hijyen ve koruyucu hekimlik hizmetleri, önce hekimlerin ruh ve akıl sağlığını sürdürülebilir bir sıhhat içerisinde tutan ve hizmeti tüm askeri popülasyona yayan muharebe psikiyatrisi, fiziksel, toplumsal, psikolojik travmaya bağıl ortamda Kadın-Doğum (Linekoloji) ve Çocuk (Pediatri) hizmetlerine kadar geniş bir alanda yoğun hızlandırılmış öğretim, eğitim, tatbikat temellerini atacak olan MUHAREBE TABABETİ yeniden tanımlanmayı bekliyor!
nato-2013.freeforums.net/thread/8/nato-poetically-hitting-points-quatrins
A Post Doc. Modeling: OKA Theory/ Turkey-2007-2017
(The Operational “Kindred Application” Theory)
M. Erdogan Surat(*)
Summary: The title represented in the phrase beginning with “OKA” i.e. with the first letter of the terms “Operation, Folk or Kindred and Application” the reader must understand that the future statements of this study will cover social, biological, socio-medical and medical operations, and both pro and post applications of their relevant procedures.
The purpose of this study was to determine the possible success in applying scientific comparisons to or with the pro- operational situation and the result after making any intervention to reach that of the post-operative phase.
Key Words
Operation: The common term of any reproduction by means of scientific or professional traumatic intervention.
Surgery: Operation specifically covering the application of lancet type traumatic apparatus set used by surgeons or reflected from/implied by, the operational centers.
Successful Operation: Common physical or social healing or/and products of certain medium needed for improvement
The safe and sound aftermath of the Operation: Those with which only in the narrowest scale of operational harmfulness can be put up.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
.* Dr., Dr. (MD. Ph. D.) Mustafa Erdoğan Sürat (1951)—scientist, author and pacifist, but above all the first and only Family Health Academician of Turkey, holder of official trustee of patent rights appointed by Turkish Republic Justice Ministry—lived in Ankara during the years 1987 to 2007, some of the most important years in a person's life. He grew accomplished his post graduate studies, received his academic and administrative titles, (Lecturer, the member of academic board, chairman of the department, vice-dean, Associate Professor and lector of IEP: successively: Anadolu Uni., Atatürk Uni.,Hacettepe Uni. Niğde Uni and Southeastern&Huron Uni.s was shaped as a human being in the cosmopolitan atmosphere of the Turkish capital where different nationalities and cultures mixed and where inter disciplinary sciences and health service policies developed in a dynamic interaction between Western European tradition and the aspirations of the Turkish intelligentsia. Here are the roots of his international titles—the member of European Community Health Study Group, the Honorary Prince of Derbent, the columnist of Turkish National Press Network and Judeo-Espanola Press—which made him world-famous .
________________________________________
PROLOGUE
This is one of the several studies by me, humbly, which presents both theoretical and practical problems of The Operator’s scientific life of his alter ego the “man making traumas on purpose”. The term "Operator" is not about single people who opens, restores and shuts, it is about his team in the small or big organization of “Operation”!
My aim is to present this highest level science study-“Post Doc. Modeling” living the operational adventure in its special discipline and style.
The reader have not had an ordinary life well knows the phases of an ordinary operation: First the puzzling start or the phase before opening the God closed mystery, then anatomizing for the sake of an open and clear, even simplified procedure, and in the last phase of the Operator Protectorate, restoration and the FIN. The Operator can not quickly withdraw from the operational front as fast as the complications advance towards there, while the aftermaths and side effects prepare a "complaining list" against Him.
Methinks in this study the reader shall also find operational way styling of to create a great confusion in the phase-INTRODUCTION then welcome gradually more simple parts of the writing-METHOD AND MATERIAL, to be understood and finally the most clear and distinct phase- DISCUSSION to solve the PUZZLE at the beginning of this OPERATONAL POST DOC: MODELİNG!
I promise I will "liberate" the readers when concrete clients’ files take their place to be used in comprehension and appreciation phase-the main intention of the author, from every point of view, to remark that both the operation and the healing through trauma are not a complete farce, that History, as written in books, is a great deal of falsified propaganda against the operations made by sorcerers.
Some of my friends of the social or medical operation bands are by no means interested in heroic feats nor care about pragmatism but about the members of their teams. But I give a moving view of my scientific speculations and events, an intimate vision, tender, dramatic, satirical, funny, critical, full of humor and nostalgia, as only The Operator can, because I have always found that operators have the incredible ability to combine the trivial with the deep, the ordinary with the remarkable, the comical with the dramatic, the harsh with the tender. Of course, this study, being one of the latest by me, lacks the maturity of "The Surgery of Kindred-Human Souls"; nevertheless, it is worth while to read it and realize that nothing is what it seems and that social, psychiatric and pure medical operation-surgery is subject to countless mathematical manipulations.
INTRODUCTION: JANT EQUILIBRIUM POSTULATE
First of all, let’s imagine the forward section in continuous line and the backward part of the main wheel of a bicycle-like machine marked by intervals show weight carrying strings to be made tense for the purpose. The full circle, up—way on the first page of figures, throws a clear light on the postulate. The string-shaped porters are not tense presently and the ship motionless.
On the near brink of the wheel f the derrick booms of the foremast jant porter strings out at an angle of forty—five degrees, slack against the stable position. In the rear the dark outline of the port brink and its components are sharply defined against a distant strip of coral equilibrium, unstressed in the beginning, fringed with screws whose tops rise not clear of the horizon. On the foremost is the continuous line with an open doorway in the center leading to the stretching and loosening unit's compartments. On either side of the disc are two open radial doors opening on the semi-semi quarters of the radius bunch, the wheel's regulators, and the mess room arrangers. Near each brink there is also a short stairway, like a section of tense escape, leading up to the tensed brinks center (the top of the disc)—the edge of which can be seen on the right and left.
In the center of the disc, and occupying most of the space, is the large, raised circle of the number one hatch, covered with radial lines, battened down for the function.
MORE DEFINITION QUESTIONARY PRECURSERS
About the stretching or loosening forces—(a powerfully built wave which are on the edge of the hatch, front and rear plan—irritably) They will accord the porter strings.
Of the radiuses—(a multiple continuous and non-continuous lines symbolizing the direction of force applied to the porters, supported on their hands) It doesn't make a one direction force applying.
Of the force wave—(a wizened jant of a wheel’s changing response to the force applied to it with a straggling momentum—slaps response to the force applied) Changing situation changes the, response direction downwards or upwards
About the Operator: (He turns away from stretching to loosening and falls to producing a new force wave again, staring toward the proper spot of aftermath.
Of the traumatic intervention A huge operation sprawls out on both the right and left the hatch waving a hand toward the reconstruction) They bury also something like reaction so from way it sound.
Of the equilibrium: (A rather good-situation yet rough which is depending beside from where the process is to be started) What do the definitions mean, bury? They don't plant them down here or there. They conceal them to save interventional effort. We can guess this force seeds if we call them from the point of biology went, down the wrong way sometimes and they induced pain, indigestion, dysfunction etc.
Of the Aftermath: Incapability to feel better! Hoy us, not 'arf! Don't we know as them blokes 'as two stomachs like a bleeding scar? Yes that is it.
Of the mathematical concepts instead of aftermath: (A shortened, vague conclusion could be seated on the ridge of a limit) And we see the two- negative or positive limits, without any suspect about properness.
QUESTIONARY
Abstract & Logic Functional Argument
-What's the “pn”’s value, after the value is changed as big as tense “k1” or “kn”?
-What's the value of stretching force is their relative value as slack than theirs.
-When the stretching force rate changes will its changing bring back enough ps?
-It will only be trying to emanate something a bit.
-Is it a numeral proof, what we told before? We’ve shown it from a bloke it was.
-It was a rare treat that the mathematicians tell what 'happened to the numbers.
-It's mathematical proof what we told before. Is it from a bloke what was before?
- It doesn't be so relative in the marginal stretching forces applied,
-So captured strings’ tense situation by they- mate strings’ tenseness on them.
THE CONCRETE TABLES OF ABOVE MENTIONED PROPOSALS
KEY MATHEMATICAL TERMS REMINDER
All “k”s are equal to all “p”s as all of them are the radiuses of:
1-A pair of circles in the space,
2-Dependently changing in dimensions after “Tension Operation”
The radiuses of “a” and “b” circles are symbolizing both stretching power direction and stretched strings to carry weight, and to create a functional role against resistances.
As mentioned previously in the space the two circles are equal to each other because they are making the twin rims of a wheel: a jant!
While we stretch the force porter strings shown as radiuses here shown here with lines towards the continuous circle circumscribing or those towards the other-wise drawing.
Now let’s do suppose that one is to begin stretching strings-radiuses
Striped area shows the width between a-b (the rims of the Wheel)
Now, let's apply tense strings procedure to an infinite list of changing initials in position and numbers. There are many different ways we can choose the directions of the new beginning point, the only requirement being that the direction must differ in at least one independent place from each string’s fixation points on the list.
Deformation wave on “a” circle
Deformation wave off “b” circle
As we know, each of these forces is to change ends in an infinitely repeating finite sequence according to the number and position of the strings under the procedure of stretching. For example, 1/2 kg stretching power’s changing factors= 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.5 and so on. Conversely, if the unstable representation of a stretching force does not eventually turn into a repetition of a finite sequence of 1/1 1/2 1/3…then (by definition) it will be a factor of sequence.
There'll be also a technical requirement to avoid any of the alternate too much about stretching powers and their positions, because for example 1= 0.0000001+ 000001+ 0.00001+0.001+0.11…+0.85 and we know we don't want to get into every detail here.
NOW IT MUST BE KEPT IN MIND THAT WITHIN THE “DISCUSSION” ONE SHALL FIND MORE DETAILS ABOUT MATHEMATICAL CONSIDERATIONS APPLIED TO THE CLIENT’S FILES CONCRETELY.
METHOD AND MATERIAL
A-DEFINITIONS AND EVALUATONS:
1-WHO IS THE OPERATOR?
2-HOW COULD ONE TRANSLATE THE CLIENT’S COMPLAINT?
3-HOW MUCH MIGHT THE COMPLAINTS CHANGE AFTER THE OPERATION?
4-THE PRINCIPLES OF GENERAL OPERATIONAL COMPARISONS
B-INTRODUCTION OF THE “JANT EQUILIBRIUM THEORY”
1-MATHEMATICAL IMAGINATON
2-SOME MORE ABSTRACTION
3-CLIENT OBSERVATION AND COMMUNICATION SAMPLING FROM FILES
A-1
WHO IS THE OPERATOR?
The Community Organization Agent, the Psychoanalyst, the Surgeon are all operators. From westernized tongues in its singular form; but this objection vanishes at once when we look at the plurals for the Arabic Ameliyah' is as close a reproduction of the Greek Anatomy as there is any need to demand. We may therefore assume that the word was borrowed in its plural form, and that the singular operator was formed from that in accordance with one of the rules of correspondence between singular and plural forms in Arabic. If now we ask who the surgeons' were, it strikes us at once that in the language of the Indo-European speaking Christians, the unconverted Arabs would be referred to as Cerrah-Surgeon, who cuts, opens and restores. As a first step, then, we may conclude that the Cerrah' were the Arabs who were neither Jews nor Christians, but who continued to follow the ancient native traumatizing methods.
But how then comes the word to be used by Turkish People of Ottoman Empire as the very antithesis of traditionally pacifist, and as practically equivalent to passive approach towards the operational interventions with kindred-humanity? For whenever in the classical Kindred Operating books the operator is said to have been a cerrah-cutter, it is also added that he was not one of those who associate not (other remedies with Surgery). The answer to this question requires some wider consideration of the Operator's ideas and their development.
The operator, generally, began his traumatic mission as the messenger of Anatomy to his own client of hospital or community. He believed, probably sincerely enough, that Anatomy had called him to proclaim the great doctrine that there is no healer but Surgeon, and to combat the old passive, non-traumatic healing. The clients had risen in comparatively recent times to wealth and prosperity. On the material side of life it was in touch with the mysteries of human body from being a human to kindred-the folk which lay just beyond the bounds of passive healing methods. But it was almost untouched by the spiritual side of the life of these problems. Any influence which that had exerted had probably been negative, tending to undermine the non-traumatic methods. In any case the new conditions of wealth were playing havoc with the kindliness and equality of the old life. The operator saw his clients materially prosperous, but spiritually backward. He set himself therefore to transplant into their minds some of the "knowledge" of things terrorizing which those who dwelt in more enlightened psycho-social lives possessed. His own acquaintance with that "knowledge" was limited enough; and the opposition of the Classical to his fundamental doctrine of Anatomizing gave a denunciatory cast to the bulk of his deliverances there. But a certain amount of positive teaching he had acquired and promulgated in the Therapy before he attained Modern apparatus set. For this he had looked to those who had been very passive healers before him. It is almost impossible to decide in particulars whether he drew upon cutting or sewing sources. Nor does it greatly matter for he does not in the early stages appear to have distinguished between them. All therapy was for him revealed positive knowledge and practice, and the content of the revelation given by the Science must be one. In any case, he had been in the habit of looking to previous anatomizing Sorcerers as the source of his knowledge, and he naturally assumed that they would agree with him.
A2-
HOW COULD ONE TRANSLATE THE CLIENT’S COMPLAINT?
When now we came to the meaning of social or medical trauma as a meaning of healing, we were brought into close association with The Client’s complaints. Some passages in my clinic’s files seem to suggest that before one went the variety of complaining one must had received some promise of support from the healer. One accuses them afterwards of having broken the covenant of Therapy, but it is not clear whether that refers to some definite pledge, or to some theoretical moral obligation under which they lay, as followers of a former sampling, to support a new cure when one came Hegel’s 1 definition of definitive attitude. It is, however, fairly clear that the interventions, or some of them at least, did support client to begin with, and that he was quite disposed to accept, and did accept, certain practices from operations, the “ameliyah” or direction of scientific trauma towards ideal therapy amongst them. Differences, however, soon began to develop. Socio-medical disciplines had already to a certain extent taken shape in the modern world, and did not quite agree with classic pacifism. Perhaps too the Operator, ready as he was to borrow from the sorcerers, had functioned too long as an independent "healer" to brook with patience the tutelage to which at close quarters his mentors were probably disposed to subject him. There is some petulance in the remark that neither the traditions nor the modern understandings would be satisfied with him until he followed their form of scientific practice, Camus’s 2 pure disciplinary way of practice. Worst of all, kindred and his operator had schemes of their own, involving hostilities with the pathological situations, from which no healer or client shrank. Their hopes of support from each other were not to be disappointed.
The outward sign of a new orientation Odar’s 3 anatomic speculation on the Body’s parts and the functions of the Body was the change of conservative therapy from sorcery to surgery. This was not carried through without difficulty, as the confusion of the passage in this study (ibid) dealing with the subject, shows. But it was important, and he pressed it. It was indeed a momentous change.
But why do we need the Operation? The way of relatively new traumatic discipline which we had rejected, against which crippling methods one was planning revenge, the center of the therapy which one had hitherto been combating!
It was not only the Client’s own differences with the healers which had been troubling the translator translating the complaints in pre and post operative phases. We found also differences between the understanding of “feeling better” in the case of sufferers and healers. How was this possible in scientific procedure which ought to be professed to be founded on revelation from the positive principles? We had found, too, in the course of our enquiries into the histories of former clients, that it was not a case of one healer being sent to each patient, as we had at first apparently assumed. The Operators had had a whole succession of sorcerers sent to them. Of the great surgeons not only Dr. De Bakey4 but Dr. K. Beyazıt5 also had been sent to the Turkish famous clients such as President T. Özal6 of Turkey.
Our having once received the complaints of the Case, therefore, did not preclude the necessity of another body of translation service being afterwards sent. Our answer to the problem of the differences amongst those who had received the complaint based words , as formulated in Anamnesis is: "Surgeon as it is with science is practice; those who have been given the operational ability did not differ, except after the practical knowledge had come to them, out of skilful predecessors among themselves. That is, the original revelation had been the same, but in course of time clients and operators had both departed from the purity of the mutual understanding, and had gone their own ways. The basic content of true understanding was always the same - the necessity of surrender to the one surgeon - but the Operation as being a modern discipline degenerated and needed to be restored in not catching only the meaning of the complaints but the feelings carried by them.
Now the Operator had to do with another practice besides cutting and restoring - the skill of the surgeons, or in the language of those from whom he had hitherto taken his information on surgical matters, the ameliyah'.
This was the science, then, which the operator now conceived himself as commissioned to restore. His face is henceforth set, not towards anatomizing or traumatizing, but towards the assumed pure original of the organ went under surgery already. That is why he chooses Freud as his prototype, makes intimate closures open, the center of operational sciences, his altar, and from now on deliberately incorporates into the feelings of the Case such portions of the operational practice as seemed to him consistent with traumatic healing.
To sum up: the post-operative complaints are the followers of the ideal original of the Operation. They are no sect or party of people’s bubbling, but the product of the Operator's untrusting mind.
A3-
HOW MUCH MIGHT THE COMPLAINTS CHANGE
AFTER THE OPERATIONS?
Starting points
We can begin by studying the beliefs and practices of both social workers in charge of people organization, surgeons and psychoanalysts community as depicted in some textbooks and manuals. Like all the international social and medical publication editing teams and their directors, Turkish publishers ought to call the specialist groups as community. Maybe some scholars disagree with this designation, but it does seem consistent with references in the Freudian, De Bakeyian and even politically Neo-Conservative era writers like Healing Essayists. These so many authorities correspond with the work of by-passing main roads of intervened function.
The obvious links between the practices at motivation of social bodies, all types of surgery or psychoanalyst interview are well known. They include the pre operational sufferings and post operative complaints. The healing and new feelings share common possessions; antagonism towards the operational changes which couldn’t be described by the clients easily or using classical statements as a routine way of corporation. Looking to the aftermaths of the operation and the coming of a new way of life some imagery recurs: the lost cornerstone in one’s functions, the spring of watery metamorphosis in one’s self consciousness, the inflicting goodness; the hewing of light; the poor vividness; the crippled selection in resting modes; the paradoxical hard meek; the worsening type of reduction.
The most obvious difference between the ordinary restlessness and above mentioned worsened perceptions is that the post operational complaints are to be written both in the client’s relatively absurd words or fragments and with professional terms. The discharging report later may show therefore some distortion from oral tradition, and it is possible from professional platitudes. Secondly, both the operators and the clients are very different characters. As our study put it, "Nothing in Post Operative Complaints literature anticipates a totally efficient specialist who would be a professional reconciliatory service agent and companion of clients and their family members, and one so apparently well-disposed towards the hated traumatic healer of his own kindred." And fundamentally, the operational bodies hope that their messiah-science would lead them to victory on earth; the scientific messiah aimed to save sick souls from the complaints within humble operations rather than bring magical triumph.
The owner of the complaints hopes can be unexpectedly crashed with the fall of the client to bed. But on the evidence of both surgical and social writings, strands of their religion would remain unbroken; in average people’s eyes there was much greater continuity than some of the post operational story writers and all of the early psychoanalyses, community organization and surgery fathers would have us believe.
What changed in the Operational History of the World? How were the fervent post operative care doctrines of an exclusive Surgeons sect transformed into a universal corporation that spread like fire? Was it all down to one man who ended many years of improbable adventures of opening living the body’s most sealed depths with an ignominious result on a operation table? Or were the themes that had powered the concrete and abstract operation of the Social and Medical Sciences strong and pliable enough to adapt to circumstance, to survive in a highly sophisticated world under modern healing methods? To what extent did complaining body represent a flowering from much deeper and older roots of mankind?
There seemed to be a gap in the contemporary evidence, for the queer complaints were traditionally being presumably written before the inception of analyzing methods while the New Operational Disciplines nowhere mention the absurd or unordinary oral corporation. This study tried to fill the gap in two ways. First I tried to look at what was known of twentieth-century Science through the eyes of the people who were there. Secondly I looked at today texts of the social and medical disciplines, exposed at every traumatizing institution till 2007, and here I found a missing link: an insight into complaint reporting or/and complaint making.
The Client File documents of this study included the writings of the healer, their corporation and cooperation fruits, and social, psychological or medical texts such as those of manual books, the complaining styles of the client which seem to offer alternatives to the stories about the case in the files. Professional beliefs and practices were also reported, usually disapprovingly, in the writings of early healing fathers such as Freud7, C. Bernard8, A.Yuksel Bozer9 et al. By comparing hospital files, case recordings, and scientific texts, I brought out common themes and approaches. I found a continuity of thought running from German sorcerers into what the classical German Philosophy called the "nonsense" and taking many forms, of which Sorcery and Science were just two. This approach offered a key to understanding the link between the people of the complaints and the early scientific operation specialists.
This is the bare outline of the comparison:
Sorcerer world view: cyclical history based on magic and revealed through exegesis including wordplay; theme of unseen light; madman’s wisdom; the Word; redemption through suffering.
Scientific world view: Enlightening light; wisdom; the Word changed between the healer and the case; positive discipline.
The Case’s view from the very beginning of the civilization to 2007: More and more light; the Word of Complaints that must be caught correctly by the operating agent.
First we should try to see things as the cases saw them, and then compare their world view with that of their operators!
What mattered to the healer of the client’s complaints?
One way to understand what was going on in first phase of Post Operative process is to try and look at it through the eyes of the people who were traumatized, and the evidence for that is in their complaining. Finding it is not straightforward – apart from the difficulty of deciphering faded fragments of many files, the complaint writers are no psycho-social diarists. They might allude to pre operational events or figures that were important to them, but indirectly and only in relation to what really mattered to them: the nonsense wisdom of the case.
For above all, the cases are people of the vague feelings. Everything that happens had happened or was about to happen did so in their way of life. Their exegetical interpretation of their sufferings, finding hidden meanings through wordplay and allusion, was a way of strengthening the message, deepening their understanding, finding significance in all that happened by tying it into Suffering. For example, in the commentary on a very specific Case File (in special codes):"Whither the lancet went into the body, there is the lancet’s permanent track” (in codes). Interpreted, this concerns this study, which sought to enter the World of Complaints through the counsel of the case after non-Smooth Things like an operation.
To understand this dependence on complaints we must put aside our linear, cause and event view of the case’s history and look on it as they did as an ever-rolling cycle: that the Chosen People survived through trauma after trauma of cutting and redemption – selection through the grace of Operator, pressing the case to accept of being traumatized, chastisement of the clients, and giving salvation to them. It was a pattern that began with the Sorcerer and was exemplified under modern Science and later post-modern disciplines.
The Sorcerer’s power is completely different from that of the Operator, and opposing to the later the first has absolutely nothing to do with Method and Material. Sadly, they have similar names. Sorcerer’s energy was only discovered after Freudian basics of ID were accepted by Social Workers and Surgeons who wanted to know how expansion of the mankind’s brain was showing up. They did this by measuring the results to various supra natural effects of moral and psychological interventions on the Earth. They found that the supra natural findings were more effective than they were supposed to be. The only way they could be as far away as they are is if the unbelievable incidents aren't slowing down, but actually speeding up. In other words, some repulsive force is being generated in the vacuum of power between the psycho-social interventions and the job of surgeons. The further apart they are, the alternative way is being generated. What some forces could be named is a complete mystery.
So there you go. The post operative complaint is not just like regular moaning; we just can't understand it without the aids of “Interview Specialist”. The absurd word is a strange repulsive force that is created in the vacuum created by twin brothers: the Reasonable and the Absurd.
A-4-
THE PRINCIPLES OF GENERAL OPERATIONAL COMPARISONS